tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7033447419842863162024-03-15T18:10:17.349-07:00Warfox Bagua 錦園八卦掌Idea's and thoughts about training from Robert Jay Arnold, AKA the Warfox. Robert Jay Arnold 孔有有http://www.blogger.com/profile/01998135237971493549noreply@blogger.comBlogger222125tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-703344741984286316.post-6487582167977590622022-05-26T16:01:00.004-07:002022-05-26T16:01:55.691-07:00The Image Nation
<div class="separator" style="clear: both;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgX_E2jMg-p--jK139rDKdbJpl-SbTmJmidW3UmvTq0X0UJZrAgEpmEhR0lP5I7q8jrFzLlYFhEeLssznTXgFfUDFwlrJ7MlKV3EEzpEf1kYN1MrjjeLTzyrmf3hvTrLfLpg15h2xkeZd9LEBSq1K-rxm07UP-CwAwKOvedIk85BWi78UC1keDPMl8v/s408/528130_4220191943575_36625848_n.jpg" style="display: block; padding: 1em 0; text-align: center; "><img alt="" border="0" width="400" data-original-height="354" data-original-width="408" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgX_E2jMg-p--jK139rDKdbJpl-SbTmJmidW3UmvTq0X0UJZrAgEpmEhR0lP5I7q8jrFzLlYFhEeLssznTXgFfUDFwlrJ7MlKV3EEzpEf1kYN1MrjjeLTzyrmf3hvTrLfLpg15h2xkeZd9LEBSq1K-rxm07UP-CwAwKOvedIk85BWi78UC1keDPMl8v/s400/528130_4220191943575_36625848_n.jpg"/></a></div>
As children we are taught the importance of imagination for the purpose of keeping busy, being creative or just having fun with friends. More than likely because it is introduced to us at such an early age, it’s generally depicted as childish or even worse…a form of fantasy.
We often forget that our bodies in many ways are like a universe, made of 30 trillion cells with different functions, most of which are automated, keeping us alive without us needing to understand the extent of their purpose. However, every so often a thought about what we are made of can help us understand a hint of our value, direction and most importantly, perception.
What does it mean to perceive something? How is it different from seeing, viewing or witnessing an event? The word “per” as one definition states is containing the largest possible portion of an element. This means as a “per son” you contain the most of who you are. The word “ceive” means to obtain or to get something. In short, we could say what we perceive creates the person that we are.
To perceive something doesn’t mean that we have to see it with our eyes, it just means that we have to visualize or imagine it. How many times have you felt uneasy about a day or event you were concerned about, but it didn’t even happen? We can even become violent by thinking continually on an unpleasant even if improbable future. This is why the first step of martial arts training is learning how to quiet the mind. Learning to control and not be manipulated by the random thoughts of the mind.
You are not your mind. This means that more than likely you are not the image that your mind often projects. Your mind is just a tool, just like your spine, heart and toes. They all have significant purposes, but none of them are the sum total of you. This is why in our training we must learn to overcome pain, fear and discomfort. It’s a way of coming to terms with the understanding, “I am not my pain.” If your brain is always in control, that means that “you” are always out of control.
Maybe it will help if we realize that the brain is technically blind, deaf and lives in complete darkness. Just as we rely on our brain, our brain relies on sensors in the eyes and ears to make sense of anything. So what we perceive is merely a guess based on the brain’s experience of our world. How could you even know if when I say the color red, I’m not seeing a different color than you? We’ve all grown up and named the colors that were projected by our minds. Yet, what we have witnessed could be completely inaccurate according to another man’s perception.
These differences in perception lead to arguments, wars and even worse…social media debates. In a sense what you are saying in a debate is that my 30 trillion cells (most of which I’m not in control of) have gathered enough data through subconscious guess work to be more accurate than your 30 trillion cells, all in a universe that mankind has not even explored 1 percent of. Without a little humble pie in your diet, not only will you hinder yourself from the truth of martial arts, you will not be able to joyfully accept what you don’t understand.
Let’s make it easier by using an example a little closer to home. Every day we use the internet to communicate, inform and entertain ourselves. Even though the internet is virtually endless, we generally run through the same sites, ideas and videos on a day to day basis. Only when a trusted source introduces something new, do we have the prospect of a new discovery. This means your imagination can not imagine something you haven’t experienced or perceived. If I describe an elephant to someone who has never seen one, he might call me out of my mind.
Our knee-jerk reaction when we see something incomprehensible is to refer to it as fake, staged or whatever term the masses tend to use so that we can feel comfort in our unwillingness to grow differently. It’s much less offensive to the ego to declare something as unreal rather than be forced to perceive deeper.
Even if you were educated, very informed and experienced in a certain area, you would only be referring to the time period of your learning and experience. I just returned to my home town after 20 years of being in Asia and have found it similar but vastly different. I didn’t even have an email until I was a student in the university and now kids don’t even play Pokemon Go because it’s outdated. Even if we were able to perceive the truth at a given point in time…that time has changed.
Through admitting what we do not know, we open the door to continue expanding our universe, our perception and our personal lives. I’ve had many ideas that didn’t pan out too much, but every idea that was not my own has greatly improved my world. This is why it’s most important to surround yourself with unlikeminded people that have a good image of who you are and could be. They can give you an image of success when you can’t see it in yourself. But even when you can’t see it, do your best to remember and be grateful for all of the things you have already overcome.
Whether it was a financial or relationship problem, there were those times that you thought everything would end badly. Luckily for us, the universe is much like our own cells. We don’t always have to be aware of it, but it’s continually helping us get to the next day. Or maybe I should say, the next day we imagine.
The only difference between our imagination and reality is distance. This distance is measured by time and our will. If you have the will and spend the time to create it, it is already manifested. This is the very definition of kung fu, which means “time and effort.” Every time you practice a kick, punch or takedown, you are practicing a visualization of success. With enough time and effort, the brain is convinced there can be no other reality and you will be successful.
On the good days let’s train, on the bad days let’s train. Every day is a good day because it’s another opportunity to close the gap between our imagination and reality.
<div class="blogger-post-footer"><p><a href="http://feeds.feedburner.com/TheFoxBaguaBlog" rel="alternate" type="application/rss+xml">Subscribe to The Fox Bagua Blog</a></p></div>Robert Jay Arnold 孔有有http://www.blogger.com/profile/01998135237971493549noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-703344741984286316.post-30965081156731935402021-02-22T01:40:00.001-08:002021-02-22T01:40:39.672-08:00Part 2: The White Jade Tiger by Gu Long 白玉老虎英文版<p>The second installment of the adventure's of Willy Zhao. If you missed the first piece, go back to part 1. <br /></p><p><a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-HjxWtuINYoI/YDN7n6fOmmI/AAAAAAAACZg/ZFWZ86M7OCAZz0GEqlr2TT6OUwEaVc96QCPcBGAsYHg/s4624/IMG_20200329_071030.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em; text-align: center;"><img border="0" data-original-height="3472" data-original-width="4624" height="281" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-HjxWtuINYoI/YDN7n6fOmmI/AAAAAAAACZg/ZFWZ86M7OCAZz0GEqlr2TT6OUwEaVc96QCPcBGAsYHg/w549-h281/IMG_20200329_071030.jpg" width="549" /></a> </p><p></p><p>After Willy Zhao had paid off everything he owed, he is feeling like a million dollars as he sets off on his steed for his special day. The only thing that is slightly troubling is that Shanna didn't protest his departure at all. In fact, she brought his horse to him. Maybe she was already out of tears.</p><p>"You've already made up your mind to leave." Shanna says, almost reading his thoughts. "Once Willy Zhao has made up his mind, no one can change it."</p><p>"Thanks for understanding me." Willy smiles. Although Willy is truly grateful for being understood, he can't help feeling responsible for Shanna's sadness. </p><p>"I know one day you will come back to see me." Shanna responds.</p><p>"I'm never coming back." Willy replies. "It's already painful enough leaving you one time." Everyone in their youth does things that they are not proud of, even things that are embarrassing. But Willy had already made up his mind that as a husband, he was going to be a brand new man. </p><p>"I'm not convinced." Shanna says smirking. </p><p>"Convinced?" Willy responds.</p><p>"I don't think there will ever be a day that Willy Zhao won't be interested in other women." Shanna confesses. </p><p>"Every man is interested in other women." Willy says. "But I will only take a glance from time to time. My interests stops there."</p><p>"But I don't think anyone one woman is enough to manage you." Shanna adds.</p><p>"There's only one person who is able to manage me." Willy responds.</p><p>"Who's that?" Shanna asks. </p><p>"Same as everyone. Only myself." Willy explains. </p><p><br /></p><h1 style="text-align: left;"><u><b>Chapter Four 4</b></u></h1><p><br /></p><p>As Wendy Phoenix stands in front of her make up mirror, she's quite pleased with how she looks. She's always been confident in her appearance, but on this day she is looking especially radiant. It's a rare occasion for her to wear such fancy apparel and expensive make up. She's always been very good at being reserved. After meeting Willy, she had already decided that she would marry into the House of Zhao where being reserved was a necessity. </p><p>She is well studied in all of the attributes of being a traditional woman: beauty, cooking and household chores. Her cooking was on par with a five star hotel and everyone bragged about the clothing that she made for them. Her attention to detail in all things was not in vain. Even though everyone already adored her, she made up her mind to become even more significant in the House of Zhao. Becoming a wife that Willy Zhao would be in love with forever. </p><p>Even though Willy has a bit of a temper, he's a very vigorous and handsome man. Wendy is determined to keep him all to herself. She's been well informed of all his previous relationships, including Shanna. But Wendy is well aware that Willy is an honest man, and she couldn't be more pleased that she truly has his heart. Any woman would be thrilled to call such a man her husband.</p><p>Still she is slightly nervous as the thought about the possibilities of what could happen on their wedding night. Just the thought made her heart begin to race. Or maybe she was more nervous that Willy had left early in the morning and had yet to return? As she looks at the sky darkening, she begins to feel even more upset.</p><p>"Willy's returned!" Carla exclaims in excitement, immediately soothing Wendy's troubled thoughts. Carla is Willy's little sister, known not only for her looks, but she also carries a formidable reputation in the martial underworld. Since her training as a child she has been able to defeat all of the masters in the House of Zhao with the sword. Including her older brother Willy. Even though she knew that Willy let her win, she was still quite pleased with herself. </p><p>Now she is seventeen years old and ready to become a woman, seeing the world as a cup of exotic wine that she couldn't wait to taste. Still as any seventeen year old she is filled with conflicting and partially rebellious feelings. Staring out at the sunset one spring day amongst the various delicate flowers that decorated the courtyard, she suddenly felt...alone. Just the same as the sun as it disappeared beyond the horizon. </p><p>As for anyone, the cure for loneliness might be found in a relationship. The only problem being Carla had yet to find anyone who could catch her attention. In fact, in her lifetime she's only had respect for two men: her brother and her father. The rest all seemed to be lacking something. </p><p>She cares deeply for her father, although she felt they were distant at times. Yet, she can always rely on her older brother for some good conversation. She is well aware that after the marriage, she is doomed to feel even more alone. As she waited for her brother's return, she was even more nervous than Wendy Phoenix.</p><p>"I have to go pay what I owe." Willy said to her as he left in the morning. They were siblings that never kept secrets from each other. Although concerned, she never tried to stop or persuade him not to go. She knew no one could change Willy's mind once he decided on something. This is a trait that really made her look up to her brother. </p><p>She has waited in the courtyard all day just to hear the footsteps of his horse's return. Far before anyone is able to see him, she knows that he's arrived. Only Willy can handle a wild horse like that.</p><p><br /></p><h1 style="text-align: left;"><b><u>Chapter 5</u></b></h1><p>Without even taking a shower, as Willy arrives, he immediately begins changing into his wedding garments. His legs are extremely sore from the ride and his body wreaks of sweat. He is discovering the difficulties of being a groom as he struggles to get into his clothes. He feels that trying to dawn the outfit is like tying shoes for a miniature doll. But he is adamant to accomplish the mentally strenuous task, knowing it would be the only time in his life he'd have to wear anything so complex. </p><p>There are three people helping him get dressed. Usually there would be three women, but Willy feeling uncomfortable with the idea of three unfamiliar ladies helping him with his clothes, insists on having three men instead. </p><p>There is a woman present, however, Willy has never thought of her as a woman. In everyone else's eyes she is quite stunning and aside from her temper a truly remarkable young lady. Carla sits on the floor in the corner watching Willy change his clothes. She's always enjoyed sitting on the floor. Even if the ground was covered in thick mud, it wouldn't stop her. </p><p>She is unconcerned with getting her clothes soiled. And when someone suggested that she shouldn't sit on the floor, she rolled her eyes, caring even less. Unlike Wendy Phoenix, Carla always does what pleases her. </p><p>"You're still sitting on the floor these days." Willy says shaking his head. "I doubt you will ever get married acting like that."</p><p>"My marriage possibilities have zero to do with what you think." Carla says, blowing her hair out of her face, slightly annoyed. "It's not like I'm going to marry you." Willy laughs awkwardly. "And in any case if someone is willing to marry a scoundrel like you, then I've still got a pretty good shot at getting married."</p><p>"But you are a woman." Willy interjects. "A woman needs to be ladylike."</p><p>"Ladylike.."Carla says smirking. "You mean like Shanna?" She asks, causing Willy to immediately shut his mouth. "Does she really smell that good." Carla continues to pry, becoming more curious after seeing Willy's reaction.</p><p>"Are there a lot of guests here today?" Willy asks, clearing his throat. </p><p>"Yup." Carla replies. "But some of the guests that should have come didn't and some of the guests that shouldn't have come did."</p><p>“Well, I'm certain that the Grand Father's son hasn't come." Willy adds.</p><p>"How did you know that?" Carla asks.</p><p>"Because he should certainly be here." Willy hints, causing Carla to blush suddenly. The Grand Father is a member of the Clan of Great Wind with considerable authority known as Scarlet Sky. His son's name is Song Sky. It is no secret that Song had feelings for Carla in all of their encounters.</p><p>"It's also unfortunate that Sara Steel couldn't attend." Carla says playfully.</p><p>"I've got nothing to do with her." Willy replies smugly. "I've never even seen her."</p><p>"True." Carla admits. "But you've always been curious about the rumors of her beauty haven't you?" Willy nods his head, unable to deny her claim. "That's why I said it is unfortunate because you have no hope of ever knowing her after today." </p><p>Willy's always wanted to see if Sara Steel was as beautiful as people say. She was said to be both incredibly intelligent as well as breathtakingly gorgeous, however no one had ever seen her. Her father, Shang Steel, kept her on an unimaginably tight leash. </p><p>Her father had sent her to Huang Mountain to study the arts under Master Rain. It's said his style of martial arts is most suitable for women. Others say that because she was a sickly child, she was sent to the mountain to be healed. Just like her mother, she always had health issues. If her illness wasn't taken care of, it's unlikely she would live to be 20 years old. </p><p>Nobody knew the real reason she was sent to Huang Mountain because no one dares ask Shang Steel. He's never been very approachable, and a sensitive issue related to his wife's death or his daughter's disappearance are something people would be too intimidated to mention. If Shang Steel doesn't bring something up, you can be sure it is something he is unwilling to discuss. </p><p>Even the leader of the Great Winds, Grandmaster Cloud, wouldn't dare mention any of these sensitive subjects. Nobody has any idea of her whereabouts. No one had the courage to bring it up. Who could ever ask about his wife's death? Even when Willy would ask Grandmaster Cloud about her, he would only respond with, "Has the Old Man had his medicine?"</p><p>The Old Man was referring to Willy's father (The Head Master). Cloud was well aware of Willy's temper, always changing the topic as a diversion. Calling his father the Old Man wasn't disrespectful or distasteful at all. Over time, it had become an endearing term. Something that only the closest person to his father would say. Perhaps, in other people's eyes Willy's father, Jay Zhao, was the most feared man in the world. They called him "Zhao the Blade of the Golden Dragon." </p><p>Although he is feared, he is also very loving. When the air is freezing or the rain is cold, he is the one to warmly wrap you in a blanket. His wife had passed many years before, but it didn't break his spirit of kindness. In all of his time training and teaching, he would never miss a day to fly a kite with Willy. Through time he was able to slowly gain control of his rebellious attitude. </p><p>Still, even after developing control over his mind, his body was starting to deteriorate. Taking care of the Clan of Great Wind caused him to spend many hours in the library, stressed out, isolated and unable to speak with anyone. </p><p>After all of the members of the clan noticed that his health was declining, they would offer him medicine to help him recover. He would always respond, </p><p>"Medicine is for bitches. Do I look like a bitch to you?"</p><p>Even though medicine wasn't technically for bitches, once the master had made up his mind, there was no way to persuade him otherwise.</p><p>"I snuck a little bit of medicine into the master's water today." Carla says to Willy. </p><p>"I still don't understand why he has a child's mentality regarding taking medicine." Willy responds plainly. </p><p>"I've heard that once someone gets older, they become more childish." Carla responds.</p><p>"I've also heard that Doctor Lu has been sent to help him with his condition." Willy adds. "Even though other doctors are unable to cure the master's sickness, Doctor Lu can cure anything." Doctor Lu from the Hua Mountain is famous in the martial underworld for being able to heal people with incurable conditions. </p><p>"Today after lunch, Doctor Lu gave the Old Man a little check up." Carla says while pondering a bit. "They were in there for quite some time."</p><p>"What did the doctor say?" Willy asks curiously.</p><p>"The doctor seemed very pleased." Carla says scratching her head. "He even had a few drinks with Third Master before departing." The Third Master was one of the leaders of the Clan of Great Wind. He often compliments Shang Steel as a Sword Poet. But a poet sure would talk a lot more...and would definitely be a lot more expressive with people. </p><p>"The doctor also had a few drinks with the Old Man." Carla adds. "I think he can handle his liquor even better than you." Just as Willy frowns at the remark, they hear a voice outside the window.</p><p>"Has anyone seen the Head Master (The Old Man, Jay Zhao)"? </p><p>It was Miss Ginger, a woman who has worked in the House of Zhao for decades. In her day, she had the best kicking skill of anyone in the clan, but the wear and tear of age made even getting out of bed a difficult task nowadays. Still, Willy always sees her as a respectable individual. Hearing her worry and concern, both Willy and Carla didn't even bother to respond. They just jumped out of the window, landing before her.</p><p>After landing, Carla responds, "What's wrong? Haven't you looked for him?"</p><p>"I've looked for him everywhere." Miss Ginger says a bit panicked. "I also haven't been able to find Shang Steel."</p><p>Knowing that Miss Ginger had been in the village for over forty years, she knew every nook and cranny in the area. If she couldn't find someone, it was definitely an emergency. Carla also began to panic a bit. </p><p>"I'll find him." Willy says smiling. "There are some places that only I and my father know of here." Without any concern for his wedding garments he immediately darts off. </p><p>"His attitude is just as rash as his father's" Miss Gingers says shaking her head. </p><p>"I doubt that this place could have any area that we are unaware of." Carla adds a bit frustrated.</p><p>"Actually that's not true." Miss Ginger explains. "The Old Man has areas just for his own study hidden around."</p><p>"Then why would Willy know about it?" Carla asks, slightly offended by the idea.</p><p>"Because he is to be the next successor of the clan." Miss Ginger explains tenderly.</p><p>"Why the fuck is he the only one allowed to know." Carla responds. "It's not like I'm the Master's daughter or anything."</p><p>"You are a female after all." Miss Ginger hints.</p><p>"And?" Carla says brooding.</p><p>"A girl generally finds a man, raises kids and leaves the household." Miss Ginger says. As bad as it sounded, Miss Ginger was only speaking the truth. She always spoke the truth.</p><p>"And if I don't want to get married?" Carla says crossing her arms in frustration. </p><p>"That's between you and you." Miss Ginger answers. </p><p>The Clan of the Great Wind has always been enshrouded in mystery, they were spread throughout the plains, but known by everyone on the outside. Not only because the "Tornado God", Grand Master Cloud, whose name was always brought up in any conversation regarding presence, courage and spirit. But also because the clan was known for the three clan leaders: Scarlet Sky, Shang Steel and Jay Zhao (The Old Man), with a bond so strong they were willing to sacrifice their lives for each other at anytime. </p><p>The clan was built on the blood of these three and they shared in the victory and glory together. After the Grand Master made an announcement that he would be sealing the doors to the secrets of their sword style, the entire burden was placed upon the shoulders of these three. </p><p>They are true partners in crime: willing to go through the worst and best times without conflict. So there was never any moment of argument pertaining to authority. They are only concerned about the possible threat from outside.</p><p>But the personalty of the three leaders doesnt bare any resemblance at all. Scarlet Sky is the oldest of the three and he is known for always being calm and presentable. In the martial underworld they refer to him as the scholar. He is unwilling to ever argue with anyone, even less willing to shed someone's blood. His ideology was that in any situation, there is only a need for more wisdom, not a blade. So, many secretly refer to him as Bitch Ass Sky. </p><p>All of the members of the clan have great respect for him, but it doesnt equate to looking up to him in anyway. The younger more hot-blooded members of the clan feel his decisions are a sign of weakness. Especially his words related to their mortal enemy, the Thunder Clan. "If they haven't wronged us, we can't wrong them." He often say.</p><p>Even though both clans mutually want to spill the other's blood, if any of the young members went against the rules of Scarlet Sky, they would immediately be put to death.</p><p>Shang Steel is a master of keeping silent. Even those who had followed him for years, rarely heard him say a word. He's a man that's always felt, your personal life or problems should never be shared with others. </p><p>Standing outside of his residence felt as dangerous as being outside a prohibited military base. Nobody dared step foot inside. The same as Jay Zhao, his wife had already passed. In addition his daughter had been sent to someplace distant. He doesn't have more than a handful of friends. He keeps his distance from everyone and in return they keep their distance from him. </p><p>So of the three leaders, Jay Zhao (The Old Man), receives the most respect and admiration from the clan. There was a saying about him when he was young,</p><p>"The Vengeful teen who would hit the streets with his blade and kill his enemy in five steps."</p><p> As he grew older, his temper began to slowly milden, nevertheless, he was always a man filled with emotion. If he considers you a friend, he wouldn't hesitate to harm himself for you. He is the ideal hero to all of the youth in the clan.</p><p>Not only the entire clan admires and respects him, they have genuine affection for him. So of course on the night of his son's wedding, they would all come to celebrate and have a few drinks.</p><p>Everyone is filled with anticipation, waiting to see the groom in is fresh garbs as well as the mesmerizing bride. As soon as Willy appears, the crowd surrounds him in excitement. Before he can even make it to the dining room, he is flooded by people and squeezed by their greetings. </p><p>Seeing his new threads, they become even more filled with passionate affection. With great difficulty he manages to escape into the hallway and heads to an exit leading him into a peach blossom forest. After following a long windy and twisting road, he comes to a courtyard covered in bamboo. </p><p>When the wind travels through the bamboo, it creates a song like wind chimes that block out all of the laughter from the nearby wedding party in the distance. As Willy enters, he stares around at the 5 different rooms: two of them well-lit and three of them pitch black. Of course Miss Ginger had already come by this way. She didn't find the Old Master because obviously there was no one around. However Willy isn't disappointed because there is a secret place that only he and the lead masters shared knowledge of. </p><p>The very last room is filled with Jay Zhao's books and martial knowledge spread across four book cases along all of the walls. Though it appears empty, Willy turns toward the book case on the left wall. He isn't in a rush to go in because he understood that his father and Shang Steel are probably having a conversation about the clan's secrets.</p><p>He knocks lightly on one of the shelves. After hearing no response, he becomes a bit concerned, knocking slightly louder three more times. Still, there is no response. </p><p>Now Willy is feeling a bit frantic, abruptly removing one of the wooden boards from the shelf, dashing into a narrow passageway. He finds his father in the room, wearing a beautiful garment in preparation for his son's big day. His hand still holding his favorite pipe of tobacco. But his head is completely removed. </p><p>Willy falls to his knees. Yet he doesn't cry out. He doesn't shed a single tear. His eyes are now as red as blood. </p><p><br /></p><p><br /></p><p>(Stay tuned for part 3)</p><p><br style="background-color: #252525; color: white; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 16px;" /><br /></p><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><br /></div><br /><div class="blogger-post-footer"><p><a href="http://feeds.feedburner.com/TheFoxBaguaBlog" rel="alternate" type="application/rss+xml">Subscribe to The Fox Bagua Blog</a></p></div>Robert Jay Arnold 孔有有http://www.blogger.com/profile/01998135237971493549noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-703344741984286316.post-73304243495859249462021-01-16T22:26:00.007-08:002021-02-22T01:41:13.448-08:00Part 1: The White Jade Tiger 白玉老虎 (英文板)<p> In my free time I enjoy reading and translating Chinese classical novels. Here's the first scene from one of them. If you are interested in something like this, please leave a message. Thanks and God bless. </p><div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://lh3.googleusercontent.com/-R-0qngFrITo/YAPZNW6QEfI/AAAAAAAACYI/xNleENUD_QE-lUUc6IVYtoPcnzEeCNSQgCLcBGAsYHQ/%25E8%259E%25A2%25E5%25B9%2595%25E5%25BF%25AB%25E7%2585%25A7%2B2021-01-17%2B%25E4%25B8%258B%25E5%258D%25882.28.15.png" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img alt="" data-original-height="830" data-original-width="648" height="307" src="https://lh3.googleusercontent.com/-R-0qngFrITo/YAPZNW6QEfI/AAAAAAAACYI/xNleENUD_QE-lUUc6IVYtoPcnzEeCNSQgCLcBGAsYHQ/w413-h307/%25E8%259E%25A2%25E5%25B9%2595%25E5%25BF%25AB%25E7%2585%25A7%2B2021-01-17%2B%25E4%25B8%258B%25E5%258D%25882.28.15.png" width="413" /></a></div><br /><br /></div><div><br /></div><div>This story is called The White Jade Tiger, written by Gu long. Published in 1976<br /><br /><br /><u><span style="font-size: large;">Chapter One</span></u><br /><br /><br />It's an enchanting spring day, an exceptionally important day for someone in particular.<br />Willy Zhao, lays on the warm bed attempting to regain strength after the long ride. His steed, powerful and quick, had taken him over 200 miles in a relatively short time. Still, afterwards he found the need to rest his head on the soft and fragrant sheets.<br /><br />The bed belonged to a woman, Shanna, who is even softer and more fragrant than the luxurious mattress. Every time she knew she would meet with Willy, she attempted to make herself even more desirable.<br /><br />The rays of the sun shine through the window, the breeze carries in the aroma of the abundant flowers surrounding the house. As Willy looks out at the sky he lets out a deep sigh,<br /><br />"It's a beautiful day isn't it?"<br /><br />"Indeed it is a pleasant day." Shanna responds without smiling. "A good day to kill people."<br /><br />"You plan on killing people today?" Willy asks, scratching his head in confusion.<br /><br />"Only one person." Shanna responds.<br /><br />"Who?"<br /><br />"I'll kill you!" Shanna admits. Willy, unconcerned, smiles and then laughs warmly at Shanna. "I really did want to kill you initially, but I know how difficult it must have been for you to come see me."<br /><br />"You already know?" Willy asks.<br /><br />"Of course I know." She responds, unable to hide the sadness in her voice. "Today is the day that Willy Zhao is to be married." The sun illuminates the streams of tears on her impeccable skin. "I know the only reason you've come here is to cut our ties and even if we ever meet again, I'll be treated as someone common."<br /><br />Willy is unable to deny her words or hide his remorse,<br />"I've come to give you something." He extends his hand, holding a strand of pearls, shinning as brightly as Shanna's tears. "I didn't forget my promise."<br /><br />As Shanna takes the pearls, she slightly caresses it with her finger. "I knew you would bring these for me. You've always been a man of your word." Her tears have ceased, but her hand continues to tremble. She leaps up, hurriedly, tossing the pearls at Willy's face, "You son of a bitch. Just like you, these pearls are rare but they're shit!"<br /><br />The pearls didn't strike Willy's face. The trajectory sent them out the window. Willy again smiles warmly, "There are advantages to being a son of a bitch."<br /><br />"What advantage?!"<br /><br />"It's better than being a scumbag or an asshole." He says, attempting to make her laugh. There was never any commitment among them, but even so, in separation there is always some form of agony. His hope was to leave a smile on her face before leaving, but there was no time for Shanna to smile. Then, the pearls she sent flying out the window had just as abruptly flown back inside, following a loud THUMP!<br /><br />A three foot arrow crushed deep into the pillar. The pearls rattling back and forth from the impact. The silver feathers on the arrow continued to vibrate when another smaller arrow smashed into the back of the previous arrow.<br /><br />Shanna stands, looking in unbelief. Whoever fired the arrow was accurate beyond understanding. Willy smiles bitterly for the first time, "Looks like it's time to pay my debt."<br /><br />"What are they here for?" Shanna asks in fright.<br /><br />"If I'm to be married today, it's the best day to repay what I owe." Willy explains.<br /><br /><br /><u><span style="font-size: large;">Chapter Two</span></u><br /><br />Outside of the small cottage, the green, blue and red flowers of various sizes and shapes decorate the front yard. The spectacle of colors is disturbed by two individuals standing, wearing all black: an elderly woman and a brick-shaped young man. The elderly woman is hunched over from age, but the fire in her eyes has yet to fade. The two of them carry two bows, one long and one short.<br /><br />As Shanna peers out at them from the window, she can't help but ask,<br />"Who are these guys?"<br /><br />"It's the Black Witch and her son." Willy explains.<br /><br />"Who's the Black Witch?"<br /><br />"She's someone who can fire an arrow right through the eye of a fly."<br /><br />Scratching her head Shanna ponders out loud, "That hunchback is that good?"<br /><br />Willy continues, "Her son is not as accurate as she is, but he's incredibly powerful. If he's in the mood, he can shoot an arrow through two people." Willy pauses as he sighs, "The Golden Bow and Silver Arrow. It's unfortunate for anyone who sees them."<br /><br />"And you owe these people?" Shanna asks worriedly.<br /><br />"I've always been unfortunate." Willy responds.<br /><br />"What do you owe them?"<br /><br />"Two people."<br /><br />Shanna shakes her head in confusion, "How can you owe people...people?"<br /><br />Willy takes a breath, "One night, near the Ming River I was having a few drinks when I saw a young lady fleeing for her life. Her son was following closely behind. I noticed the young lady had already been struck by an arrow as she pleaded for help." Willy takes another breath, still peering out the window, "Seeing them being chased by a burly man, instinctively I draw my sword and helped them escape."<br /><br />"Then?" Shanna inquires.<br /><br />"Later I found out that the young lady wasn't a lady at all. She was a man, in the martial arts underground known as the Hive. An expert thief that prefers to disguise himself as a lady."<br /><br />"So it turns out the two of them were thieves." Shanna responds.<br /><br />"Lucky for me, the Black Witch didn't assume I was one of them." Willy says, almost bitterly.<br /><br />"But of course they can't let you off the hook completely." Shanna adds.<br /><br />"They gave me a deadline of three months to find the thieves and bring them back."<br /><br />"Is today the deadline?"<br /><br />"Almost." Willy states dryly.<br /><br />"Did you capture the thieves? Shanna asks.<br /><br />"Not yet." Willy admits.<br /><br />Frustrated, she responds, shaking her head,<br />"You're like a little boy who enjoys going around putting bugs in his hair."<br /><br />"If there were only a few bugs in my hair it wouldn't be so bad?" Willy adds.<br /><br />"You have other things in your hair as well?" Says Shanna.<br /><br />"I also have a few scorpions and poisonous snakes in my hair as well." He explains.<br /><br />Shanna couldn't even respond. While glancing out the window, the sudden appearance of snakes frightened her speechless.<br /><br />Just then a man arrived with a basket. Snake heads protruding from all sides. The man carrying the snakes had a disturbing appearance: only half of a nose and ears that had been bitten so many times that they could no longer be called ears. On his person, he also carried eery-looking red and green bags. Making him look all the more menacing. He appears completely unconcerned as many of the snakes climb along his shoulders and neck. The sight made Shanna want to vomit.<br /><br />"You also owe this man?" She asks.<br /><br />"Yup." Willy responds, swallowing. "I owe him five snakes. Five of the most poisonous snakes there are."<br /><br />Shanna contemplates almost to herself out loud, "You helped two thieves escape and then you mistakenly killed this man's snakes. Why would you have to pay him back for that?"<br /><br />"Because it turns out he's a Poison Buddha." Willy states. "Even though his body is filled with poison, he has a heart like Buddha."<br /><br />"A Buddha that raises snakes?" Shanna asks<br /><br />"Some people raise snakes to harm others, but he raises snakes to save lives." Willy explains. Looking over at Shanna, he could see she was still unclear of his meaning. "Only by extracting the poison from certain venomous snakes can the antidote be created."<br /><br />"And so...you owe him five snakes?" Shanna asks.<br /><br />"They are snakes of a particular breed. The Poison Buddha had been searching for them in the swamps for three years before he collected all five. The combination of the five venoms could create a concoction that would be an antidote for hundreds of poisons."<br /><br />"I've heard that snakes don't release venom until they bite someone." Shanna adds. "Is that why he lets the snakes continually bite him?"<br /><br />"That's his method." Willy agrees. "The first time I saw him, he was being bitten by five snakes."<br /><br />"And then?"<br /><br />"What else could I do. Without thinking, I drew my blade and cut the five snakes into ribbons."<br /><br />"You must be pretty handy with the sword." Shanna comments.<br /><br />"Yes, but once again I was mistaken." Willy responds, a bit annoyed with himself.<br /><br /><br />The Poison Buddha, Black Witch and her son stand waiting in the garden. The silence is deafening, when a distant banging sound thunders through out the air.<br /><br />"Is that the sound of a drum?" Shanna asks.<br /><br />"It would seem so." Willy agrees.<br /><br />"Why would someone be using a drum this early in the morning. He must be some kind of fool." Shanna remarks.<br /><br />"He doesn't use the drum like normal people would use it. He uses it to split souls." Willy explains.<br /><br />"Split souls?" Shanna asks, still unclear.<br /><br />"Every time he drums three times, someone's soul is taken away." Willy adds.<br /><br />The drumming repeated itself as it echoed throughout the entire area.<br /><br />"How many times is that?" Shanna asks, feeling a bit nervous.<br /><br />"Two times."<br /><br />"Don't tell me you owe him a debt as well? Shanna asks.<br /><br />"I owe him a great debt. I owe him a blade." Willy explains.<br /><br />"How many more people do you owe?" She asks.<br /><br />"As far as big debts...just these three." He says.<br /><br />"All of these monsters just happened to know you would be here?" She asks.<br /><br />"They didn't know until I invited them. It's a good day to pay what I owe." Willy says peering out the window.<br /><br /><br /><h2><u>Chapter Three</u></h2><br />The soul drum rings out loudly once again. The man beating the drum is called Sean Liu. As the noise rang through out the air, he can be seen emerging from the bushes in a distance. He dawns a jade green jacket and pale white shirt. The shirt is just as pale as his expressionless face.<br /><br />He uses a white cane made of bamboo, continually tapping ahead of his pathway. How could this possibly be a man that takes souls? It's not strange that someone who generally avoids the sun would be pale. What is strange is the whiteness of his eyes. No color in his pupils. It would appear that this seeker of souls is a blind man.<br /><br />He travels on a small path that winds through the garden-like scenery. The Black Witch and her son stand at the side, unmoved. Of course the blind man is unable to see them waiting. Yet, he turns as he approaches,<br /><br />"Black Witch. I hope you are well."<br /><br />“Unfortunately, this poor widow is so upset she could die." The Black Witch responds.<br /><br />"It's been about 13 years am I right?" Sean Liu asks. "Time really does fly."<br /><br />"There are only a few hours in the day, a few hours in the night. How could time go slowly?" The Black Witch snickers. Sean nods his head in agreement, no expression on his face.<br /><br />"Some days seem longer than others." Sean says to himself, still tapping his cane as he moves forward carefully. As he reaches the Poison Buddha he takes another pause. They both remain silent, but two snakes just happen to escape the basket as he approaches. They slither in Sean's direction and "Pop Pop." Two sounds ring out as his cane strikes the snakes lightly, but directly leaving them motionless like dirty ropes.<br /><br />"It seems I may have accidentally killed your snakes." Sean says to the Poison Buddha. "Should I pay for them?"<br /><br />"Can you pay?" Poison Buddha responds, irritatedly.<br /><br />“Those were just common rock vine snakes. If you want I can catch seventy of them in no time." Sean responds.<br /><br />The Poison Buddha is startled by Sean's cunning accuracy and awareness. "No need. I can get more on my own." He admits.<br /><br />"Well that's good. Yet, I still have a word I would like to speak with you." Sean adds.<div><br /></div><div>"Go ahead." Poison Buddha responds.</div><div><br /></div><div>"You use your body as a way of extracting the poison of the snakes." Sean remarks. "But even after you remove the poison from your system, there is a bit of poison that still remains." The Buddha looks at him, not agreeing or objecting to his statement. </div><div>"Currently your body holds 103 different types of poisons."</div><div><br /></div><div>"You can see that?" The Poison Buddha responds almost in fright.</div><div><br /></div><div>"I'm blind, I can't see anything." Sean responds chuckling. "But I'm well aware that if you took on another 5 different poisons, the Poison Buddha would be nothing but a corpse." Willy walks down the stairs appearing outside in the radiant sunlight. Continually wondering to himself, <i>could this man really be blind?</i></div><div><br /></div><div>No one could no for sure except for Sean himself. The sound of the blind man's cane made a very unique sound as it tapped against the small path. It couldn't be bamboo, wood, or metal. W<i>hat in the world could it be made of?</i> Willy continued to wonder. While Willy raised his head, he saw that Sean the blind man was already standing before him. </div><div><br /></div><div>As Sean appeared before Willy, he could be certain he was blind as he stared into his dead pupils. Eyes like those could never be faked or pretended.</div><div><br /></div><div>"You are looking at my pupils?" Sean responded, frightening Willy. Even though he was unable to see, it was as if he had some sort of mysterious ability to sense every movement of the environment. "Why don't you have a closer look?" Taking his finger, Sean reaches and pulls out his eye, holding it in his hand. Willy is unable to tell if the eye is made of glass or some other substance, continually rolling around in his hand as if it were alive. Even knowing the eye was fake, it gave him shivers. </div><div><br /></div><div>Sean, "Is that a good enough look for you?" </div><div><br /></div><div>Willy is finally able to take a breath, "Yes that's enough."</div><div><br /></div><div>"You had better take a careful look because this was my price for making a mistake." Sean adds, suddenly expressing a hint of sadness on his face. "Twelve years ago a made a mistake with the wrong person...and even though he carved out my eyes I can't complain. We all must pay for our mistakes."</div><div><br /></div><div>"I agree. "Willy admits.</div><div><br /></div><div>"Do you believe your friend deserves to be punished for his mistake?" Sean inquires.</div><div><br /></div><div>"I do." Willy agrees.</div><div><br /></div><div>"And he would receive punishment from my blade without any excuses?" Sean asks.</div><div><br /></div><div>"He would." Willy nods. </div><div><br /></div><div>"But you'd rather take his place?" Sean raises his eyebrow.</div><div><br /></div><div>"Absolutely" Willy agrees. </div><div><br /></div><div>"Why?" </div><div><br /></div><div>"Because he's my friend." Willy says shortly "He's also already injured and probably won't survive the blow."</div><div><br /></div><div>"So you understand that my blade is quite heavy." Sean inquires.</div><div><br /></div><div>"No matter how heavy, I'm willing to accept it." Willy says adamantly.</div><div><br /></div><div>Sean smirks slightly, "No regrets then."</div><div><br /></div><div>"I've never regretted anything in my life." Willy adds boldly. After his remark, the blind man inserts his dead eye back into his pitch black socket. "Anytime you are ready." Willy finishes.</div><div><br /></div><div>"Very well." Sean responds flipping his cane over quickly from under his armpit, removing a snow colored blade from within. Willy, sticks out his chest, accepting the inevitable. </div><div><br /></div><div>"Wait!" The Poison Buddha intervenes. </div><div><br /></div><div>"Wait for what?" Sean replies confused. </div><div><br /></div><div>"He still has other debts to repay. Let him settle with the others before taking his life." Poison Buddha explains. </div><div><br /></div><div>"Sooner or later I have to pay my debts" Willy intervenes. "It doesn't really matter who goes first."</div><div><br /></div><div>"Then you must not be the same Willy that I know." Poison Buddha adds.</div><div><br /></div><div>"Which Willy are you looking for?" Willy asks, tilting his head. </div><div><br /></div><div>"The Willy I am looking for is of the Clan of the Great Wind." Poison Buddha states smuggly. In the martial underworld, everyone was very familiar with the Clan of the Great Wind. They were no ordinary clan, their power, secretiveness and mystery spread throughout every place in the land. Their motto could be summed up in four words: strong protect the weak. The clan was both admired and feared. </div><div><br /></div><div>The Poison Buddha continues, "Even though the Clan's official leader is Grand Master Cloud, in actuality masters Jay Zhao, Scarlet Sky and Shang Steel run the organization.</div><div><br /></div><div>Willy sighs, "It' a bit disappointing that you can know this much." </div><div><br /></div><div>"If you are Willy Zhao from the Clan of Great Wind, you shouldn't even be here." Poison exclaims. </div><div><br /></div><div>"Where should I be?" Willy asks.</div><div><br /></div><div>"You should be in the House of Zhao, waiting for guests to congratulate you on your marriage." Poison Buddha explains. Still staring at Willy in wonder, "Even Scarlet Sky and Shang Steel will be there. If you don't show up, there will be hell to pay."</div><div><br /></div><div>"I have a debt that I need to clear." Willy expresses. "This has nothing to do with the Clan of Great Wind nor my father, Jay Zhao."</div><div><br /></div><div>"If you are really Willy Zhao of the Clan of Great Wind, this should be a joyful day for you." Poison Buddha suggests.</div><div><br /></div><div>"It should be." Willy agrees.</div><div><br /></div><div>"A joyful day should not be a day of repaying debts." Poison Buddha adds.</div><div><br /></div><div>"But after today, I'm no longer the same person." Willy explains. "I'm going to have a wife, a family...I can't be wild like I was in the past." He continues, light flickering in his eyes, "My wife is my soulmate. We have to have a mutual respect for each other. I can't drag her into my old mess. I need to be someone she can depend on."</div><div><br /></div><div>“So you are determined to settle all debts before your marriage." Poison Buddha replies.</div><div><br /></div><div>"Yes." Willy answers.</div><div><br /></div><div>"I bet she is a warm and beautiful women." The Black Witch adds. "She's quite lucky."</div><div><br /></div><div>"I'm the lucky one." Willy says. </div><div><br /></div><div>"So what should I take?" The Black Witch asks." Do you want to lose an arm or a leg?" Her eyes glisten more brightly than Sean's blade. </div><div><br /></div><div>Willy without hesitating, "Which one do you prefer?"</div><div><br /></div><div>The Black Witch stares at the Poison Buddha, "What do you think is best?"</div><div><br /></div><div>"Of all of the snakes I have collected, there are nine that are the most deadly." Poison Buddha explains.</div><div><br /></div><div>"I don't understand any of your snake business. I don't even want to think about it." The Black Witch expresses hurriedly. </div><div><br /></div><div>"There are only three people in the world who could collect them. None of which is Willy." Poison Buddha adds.</div><div><br /></div><div>"So you there is no way he can repay your debt?" The Black Witch asks raising her eyebrow.</div><div><br /></div><div>"I didn't come here to collect at debt, but to repay him." Poison Buddha explains. "Just as Sean said, if I had more poison in my system, it would have killed me. </div><div><br /></div><div>"So in reality, Willy saved you." The Black Witch adds.</div><div><br /></div><div>"If he didn't intervene, I'd be a corpse." Poison Buddha adds. </div><div><br /></div><div>"So whether it was deliberate or not, he saved your life." The Black Witch says as her eyebrows frown in contemplation. </div><div><br /></div><div>"That's right." Poison Buddha agrees. </div><div><br /></div><div>"So you are willing to pay for his debts?" Black Witch inquires. "Does that mean you will find the thieves who stole from us?"</div><div><br /></div><div>"Not only will I find the thieves, I will also pay interest." Poison Buddha says. </div><div><br /></div><div>"What interest?" The Black Witch asks.</div><div><br /></div><div>"I can give you everyone involved with the Hive." Poison Buddha says confidently. "My toxins can both heal or destroy. Eliminating a small clan is not an issue for me."</div><div><br /></div><div>"If you could eliminate the clan from existence it would be best." The Black Witch agrees. </div><div><br /></div><div>"Then as far as you are concerned, your debt is repaid." Poison Buddha concludes. Willy watches in silence as the others agree on their transaction. "Have I repaid my debt to you?" Poison Buddha asks Willy.</div><div><br /></div><div>"You never owed me anything." Willy responds almost dryly. </div><div><br /></div><div>"Then make me a promise." Poison Buddha suggests. </div><div><br /></div><div>"What promise?" Willy asks. </div><div><br /></div><div>"Today is a very big day for you. Be sure to have a drink in my honor." Poison Buddha says.</div><div><br /></div><div>"Not just one drink." Willy smirks. "I will have many drinks in your honor."</div><div><br /></div><div>"No drinks for you." Sean interrupts abruptly.</div><div><br /></div><div>"Why's that?" Willy asks confused.</div><div><br /></div><div>"Because you are injured." Sean replies.</div><div><br /></div><div>"Where am I injured?" Willy inquires.</div><div><br /></div><div>The snow colored blade still in Sean's hand, "Where ever my blade decides." As the sharp blade glistens, the colors show more expression than Sean's face. Anyone can see that he is not a man easily moved by sentiment. Whatever debt is owed to the blindman, it must be collected. </div><div><br /></div><div>Willy's hands are filled with sweat as the soul drum beats once more. Even if he was scared, he would never try to escape. He's already accepted his fate. </div><div><br /></div><div>"Where do you want your cut?" Sean asks.</div><div><br /></div><div>"Do I have a choice?" Willy responds.</div><div><br /></div><div>"Not really." Sean responds as his blade flashes swiftly. The body hits the floor dead, motionless, as blood pours from the throat. The blood is bright, obviously a severed artery. But it wasn't Willy's body on the ground, it was the Poison Buddha. Both Willy and the Black Witch stare in astonishment, never expecting the blow to be delivered so swiftly...the Poison Buddha didn't even have a chance to react. </div><div><br /></div><div>"Seems your blade struck the wrong person." Willy says, looking confused. </div><div><br /></div><div>"I've only made a mistake once in my life." Sean replies coldly. </div><div><br /></div><div>"But I'm the one who owes you, not the Poison Buddha." Willy responds scratching his head. </div><div><br /></div><div>"You shouldn't die today. But he deserves death." Sean responds. "Does he have a medicine bag?" Sean asks as the snakes lick the Poison Buddha's fresh blood.</div><div><br /></div><div>"Yes." Willy responds. "It's filled with snakes."</div><div><br /></div><div>"How many?" Sean asks. </div><div><br /></div><div>"Aside from the ones you killed, there's still seven." Willy confirms. </div><div><br /></div><div>"The seven snakes have fled from the medicine bag, but there's still something that remains." Sean explains. As Willy looks at the bag, there is still something protruding from beneath. "Why don't you take a look." Sean adds. </div><div><br /></div><div>"I'll look." The Black Witch says adamantly. The Black Witch uses her bow to lift the bag carefully. A few small pills fall from the bag as the snakes scatter. As she grabs one of the pills and throws it in the air, her son's arrow shatters it completely. The air is filled with the smell of sulfur. </div><div><br /></div><div>"You recognize that smell." Sean asks. </div><div><br /></div><div>"This is Thunder." Willy responds as the Black Witch Ponders. The Black Witch, 61, had become a part of the martial underworld since she was 16. Thunder wasn't the same thunder as you hear in a storm, it was a rare hidden weapon. At least half of the victims of the Thunder Clan fell prey to this weapon. The leader of the Thunder Clan, Ray Heaven, was ranked number two of all the masters of assassination weaponry. The Thunder Clan is irrefutably the greatest rival of the Clan of the Great Wind. </div><div><br /></div><div>The only reason the two clans exist at the same time because one has always been unable to defeat the other. The Black Witch gives a small look to her son, "This is thunder isn't it?"</div><div><br /></div><div>"Absolutely." Willy interjects. </div><div><br /></div><div>Sean, unable to see, but knowing exactly where the shattered pill fell, leans down to pick it up. He places it in his fingers and flicks it with more force than could be done with a bow. The pill flies ten meters out of the garden, landing with a deafening explosion as it hits the ground. The Black Witch is astonished as the smell of sulfur and something unfamiliar fills the air. </div><div><br /></div><div>"What's that smell?" Willy asks.</div><div><br /></div><div>"Take a look for yourself." Sean replies. As Willy examines the remains of the explosion, he sees the leaves falling from the trees all around. </div><div><br /></div><div>"Century Poison" Willy exclaims. </div><div><br /></div><div>"That one pill contains enough poison to kill everyone here." Sean explains. Even though the Thunder exploded at a great distance away, they all begin to feel dizzy and nauseous. "Is it strange that a man named Poison Buddha intended on poisoning people? This was his present for your wedding day."</div><div><br /></div><div>All of the elite of the Clan of Great Wind were sure to be in attendance at Willy's wedding. Just a few pills placed into a lantern would surely be enough to wipe out the entire clan. Just the thought put Willy into a cold sweat. </div><div><br /></div><div>"You didn't know the Poison Buddha recently joined the Thunder Clan?" Sean asks as Willy shakes his head in disbelief. "They were going to use your naivety to poison your entire clan on your special day. They would have only lost the Poison Buddha while they would continue to thrive."</div><div><br /></div><div>"There are thousands in our clan, so they would use such low tactics to prevent a war." Willy says to himself. "But the result would still be the same."</div><div><br /></div><div>"What do you mean?" Sean asks.</div><div><br /></div><div>"There will be war no matter what." Willy responds. Everyone in the Clan of the Great Wind would be ready to spill their blood in protection of their organization. Willy would be eager to battle for his clan's survival. Even if they risked the death of every member, it would be worth it. </div><div><br /></div><div>Sean chuckles to himself quietly. Willy is happy to see Sean smile for the first time, but is puzzled by his laughter. </div><div><br /></div><div>"I'm laughing because your are wrong." Sean explains. "They attempted to use Poison Buddha as a scapegoat to instigate your battle. But he's already dead. It's as if nothing ever happened. </div><div><br /></div><div>"But..." Willy attempts to interject. </div><div><br /></div><div>"The Clan of Great Wind has been around for 30 years, and perhaps they will be around for another 30 years. Why cause your own destruction for a plot that didn't succeed." Sean finishes. </div><div><br /></div><div>"Then how should I respond?" Willy asks. </div><div><br /></div><div>"You should go enjoy being with your new wife and have a few drinks." Sean says smiling. Willy being so youthful was as easy to be agitated as he was to be happy. "Now you don't owe me or the Black Witch, I can handle her little problem. Get on that fine horse, put on a suit and enjoy your special day."</div><div><br /></div><div>"I'm on my way." Willy says smiling. </div><div><br /></div><div><br /></div><br /></div><div class="blogger-post-footer"><p><a href="http://feeds.feedburner.com/TheFoxBaguaBlog" rel="alternate" type="application/rss+xml">Subscribe to The Fox Bagua Blog</a></p></div>Robert Jay Arnold 孔有有http://www.blogger.com/profile/01998135237971493549noreply@blogger.com1tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-703344741984286316.post-80134412846504253472020-03-20T00:15:00.001-07:002020-03-20T00:15:46.925-07:00Corona Virus, Racism, Lockdown and Martial ArtsThere has been a storm brewing in recent weeks related to issues of sickness, finance and social problems. I know there are differing opinions of every kind, but from a kung fu perspective (physics, science and math) this could be much more serious than we desire or anticipate. <div>
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-6kuWh_Lzzl4/XnRsz04JCzI/AAAAAAAACKo/KL3oiERzxfka3yoxDVFIDBto135lfGwBACLcBGAsYHQ/s1600/74236_1568469225729_2460536_n.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="480" data-original-width="720" height="265" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-6kuWh_Lzzl4/XnRsz04JCzI/AAAAAAAACKo/KL3oiERzxfka3yoxDVFIDBto135lfGwBACLcBGAsYHQ/s400/74236_1568469225729_2460536_n.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div>
I wish to start by saying I have nothing but love for everyone. I've truly learned to love people who dislike or even hate me. We are all at different levels of learning and when someone calls me a nigger, I know it's his problem not mine. But many years ago that was a call to violence. </div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
"When a man can make you angry, he can control you." My instructor said to me many times because of fighting in school. </div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
Please note, this article was written in love, but it's probably going to piss some people off. I just hope you allow yourself time to reflect on the truth. Today most of us value our feelings and opinions more than evidence.<br /><div>
<br /></div>
<div>
Every tree can only grow as large as its roots. Ask yourself how deep are the roots of our current issues?</div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
Did racism stem from Trump's election? I started martial arts at the age of 4 to defend myself against racism. This, was initiated by my father who learned martial arts to protect himself against the same issue. So when people began to say it was Trump who was making America racist, I was offended by the blatant ignorance.Yet, I was excited to see the closet racist coming to the surface. You can't fix a problem until you admit you have one. Finally we have exposed our ugly little private parts and we can work on either confronting them, or to keep jerking off. </div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
Whether you are talking about today's problems, sickness, or the martial arts, you must not deny the influence of "White Privilege." </div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
I can feel some of you cringing just as soon as I wrote the word. I had a hard time even typing it out. It's because as I grew up with friends of every type, I've never seen a world that anyone would actually feel privileged. My poor white friends used to eat dirt...literally dirt (not the brightest in the box). Point being that life itself is a struggle and just like giving labor, no one is going to get out feeling privileged. </div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
But let me correct the term by calling it the white default or even authority. Since I was born all of the heroes, cartoons, business culture, history or idea of beauty was set to the white default. Even if you study Africa or Native Americans in school, you study it through a white perspective. Just imagine someone interviewing your neighbor and describing your likes, dislikes and habits without ever asking you yourself? Even if it was accurate, it's a bit disrespectful. </div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
Even here in Asia, in order to be professional I must dress in Western clothing and have made my living because all of the parents need their kids to learn English. The children in Asia are taught (quite literally) the more white you can behave, the more successful you will become. It's to a point that their own culture has become futile and borderline annoying amongst youngsters. And everyone is wondering why kung fu is dying? I don't blame white people for making people hate their own culture, but it is a fact. Deliberate or not, no body wants a Mexican Thor. </div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
Even though white people are only 8 percent of the world, they are continually the most constant image of success and greatness. And in the society that we have created, a feeling of superiority isn't just natural, it's definite. Every day in different forums I see westerners telling Asian masters with thousands of years of history that they are practicing their own culture incorrectly. Some have even gone as far to say that their understanding of their own history is incorrect. Can you imagine someone who didn't speak English telling you you didn't understand American history? </div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
I'd gamble to say if you don't speak the language of any culture that you are studying, you are at best spewing second hand smoke. </div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
Let me take a moment to speak to only the white people because I can feel them frowning. You were born in a world that you are the default (Not by choice). Everything that isn't done through a western method isn't really legitimate (Knee jerk reaction). People say words like professional or even "safe." In the end if it isn't the way you are familiar with, it's incorrect. Where as, the rest of the world must continually correct our own culture according to your beliefs and perspective. It's not your fault. You are not to blame. But you know deep down inside that you could change it. But equality for you is obviously a step down. We can't let India run the world right?</div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
But that is the issue with most westerners today. They feel they are losing their world to people who are..."less" than themselves. And it's in the Westerner's nature to "claim" things starting from before Christopher Columbus. This has travelled through every field and most recently the martial arts. It's amazing that after 30 years of UFC that the entire world is ready to be rid of thousands of years of martial arts development. We say modern vs. traditional, but on a map it's becoming closer to Western vs. Asian. </div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
Even though Asia has been through countless wars for centuries, using martial arts to defend themselves, it's being called ineffective? That's like saying the invention of the clock was ineffective. But please let me tell you what time it is. </div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
The corona virus has lead to lock down and will lead to even more all over the world. I know some people think the virus is just a scare, but the lock down, unfortunately, is not. The system will undergo a completely new change and then we will be able to see how good your kung fu really is. To be divided at this point is the worst possible scenario. I know amazing people from every race, martial art and country. I also know assholes from every origin in life. Trust me when I say, we completely outnumber the assholes. </div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
We allow a few bad incidents or trolls to determine our outlook on a group of people forever. This is stupidity at its finest. It's time, more than ever to join together. We should finally be at a point in our society that we can disagree and still love each other. If you hate everything I just wrote, please understand that you do not hate me, but my ideas. We are free to have different thoughts and there is nothing more dangerous than believing our opinions must coincide with the majority. </div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
Inside our heart of hearts we all have biased, but we refer to them as preference. Let's get to a point that no one's preference or biased is the standard. </div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
<div>
<div>
<br /></div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
<div class="blogger-post-footer"><p><a href="http://feeds.feedburner.com/TheFoxBaguaBlog" rel="alternate" type="application/rss+xml">Subscribe to The Fox Bagua Blog</a></p></div>Robert Jay Arnold 孔有有http://www.blogger.com/profile/01998135237971493549noreply@blogger.com3tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-703344741984286316.post-89337627788571170042019-08-31T00:42:00.003-07:002019-08-31T00:46:21.445-07:00Finding my Qi: The Story of Robert Jay Arnold<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-TCVFsIUGk1c/XWollPaXlPI/AAAAAAAACHk/DvBQSExHOdMt1E9P7kDsCTA0YxjeiBdaQCLcBGAs/s1600/%25E8%259E%25A2%25E5%25B9%2595%25E5%25BF%25AB%25E7%2585%25A7%2B2019-06-24%2B%25E4%25B8%258B%25E5%258D%25884.45.31.png" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="1222" data-original-width="860" height="320" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-TCVFsIUGk1c/XWollPaXlPI/AAAAAAAACHk/DvBQSExHOdMt1E9P7kDsCTA0YxjeiBdaQCLcBGAs/s320/%25E8%259E%25A2%25E5%25B9%2595%25E5%25BF%25AB%25E7%2585%25A7%2B2019-06-24%2B%25E4%25B8%258B%25E5%258D%25884.45.31.png" width="225" /></a></div>
<br class="Apple-interchange-newline" />
<br />
(Note: It's been about ten years since my last serious blog entry so this is a bit lengthy. Get a soda, some chips or coffee and enjoy the trip. Thanks)<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
To Qi or not to Qi, that is the question. Myself I have never been a skeptic, but always a realist. Whatever works in terms of self-defense, was adopted into the arsenal. But effectiveness has always gone hand in hand with truth. Is Qi something real? Or just an ancient Chinese parlor trick used to bring in more students. This is my journey, my search and discovery. A highlight from 4 years old to 40; my evolution in the martial arts.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-rAQ8YcGPO0k/XWKICJC-tfI/AAAAAAAACFs/PhluACAZk18ZUj8TuHfjOIO6wOOyQlPAgCLcBGAs/s1600/49947712_736943030011124_1373109548566446080_o.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="1425" data-original-width="1125" height="320" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-rAQ8YcGPO0k/XWKICJC-tfI/AAAAAAAACFs/PhluACAZk18ZUj8TuHfjOIO6wOOyQlPAgCLcBGAs/s320/49947712_736943030011124_1373109548566446080_o.jpg" width="252" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
I began my training at the age of four, under my militant-ass father, strictly for reasons of not getting "dusted" by the other boys on the playground. My brothers and I started with Taekwondo and boxing, but my father and old school Korean instructor weren't as concerned with the art in terms of how it looked, as they were with self-preservation.<br />
<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-nw_9wfOii0k/XWHRMfMHU6I/AAAAAAAAB-U/HzLKdSWHW58CyXBN5boyjbGlRfbtGao4gCLcBGAs/s1600/%25E8%259E%25A2%25E5%25B9%2595%25E5%25BF%25AB%25E7%2585%25A7%2B2019-06-24%2B%25E4%25B8%258B%25E5%258D%25885.14.15.png" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="1096" data-original-width="1110" height="315" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-nw_9wfOii0k/XWHRMfMHU6I/AAAAAAAAB-U/HzLKdSWHW58CyXBN5boyjbGlRfbtGao4gCLcBGAs/s320/%25E8%259E%25A2%25E5%25B9%2595%25E5%25BF%25AB%25E7%2585%25A7%2B2019-06-24%2B%25E4%25B8%258B%25E5%258D%25885.14.15.png" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
"How can you kick a man's face if you haven't damaged his leg first?" My instructor often asked as he made us run the leg-kicking drills.<br />
<br />
Even though my first style was Taekwondo, there were definitely more low kicks, take-downs and hand strikes than in the usual dojang. This was before the days of falling-down-to-make-a-living-sport Taekwondo. If you fell, there was a good chance someone was going to give you a nice reverse punch to the noggin. The old school ground and pound. This realistic training was key to living a moderately peaceful life in a small, KKK infested town.<br />
<br />
"Hey nigger!" Someone said to my older brother as we were in the parking lot at school. The boy was eight, my brother was ten and I was only five. Naturally, I was nominated to participate in the altercation because I had only done a year of martial arts training, where as, my oldest brother with five years of martial arts training would have certainly been overkill.<br />
<br />
I put up my hands for real protection for the first time as I faced the skinny, dirty-haired red neck, who at only eight years old was already losing his teeth. He threw two shitty punches, I threw two trained punches, he missed, I knocked him down, his sister screamed and I went to the principal's office. A pattern that our household adapted to quickly; a daily chore, like making up the bed or taking out the trash.<br />
<br />
Fast forward to five years and tens of thousands of kicks later, there was never even a hint of something in the martial arts that was...mythical. A guest instructor, Master Choi, suddenly showed up from Korea and introduced the importance of breathing with the motions.<br />
<br />
"Breath is everything. It's life, it's power." He explained.<br />
<br />
Doing the strange stretches and ultimately boring postures almost made me fall asleep. I could only express disappointment accompanied with a tint of frustration after the seminar.<br />
<br />
"I thought this cat was going to show us something dope." I said quietly, leaning over to my brother. Then, the guest instructor decided to do a small demonstration.<br />
<br />
"Remember what you've learned today." He said, smiling innocently. He then stepped back, tossed an apple in the air, spun around and kicked it with his heel, disintegrating it as if Thanos just snapped his fingers. The entire class went silent with amazement and disbelief. Unfortunately, in terms of things we don't understand, the seed of disbelief tends to grow faster than the seed of amazement.<br />
<br />
"Must of been a trick apple." One of the classmates said later in the parking lot.<br />
<br />
Even at ten years old, I knew that there were plenty of hustlers out there. My dad was a hustler and a wanna-be magician back in the day. We knew slight-of-hand and could use it to point out something phony pretty quick. The thing that bothered me the most was, in my heart of hearts, I knew it was no hustle. I could accept what I had seen or say my eyes deceived me. I opted to take it as a challenge and opportunity to take my training to the next level.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-tJ4CyjeDgCQ/XWHVhNyUZzI/AAAAAAAAB-s/Y8uX7f8mK3IuhKzhAY8uU0YquN7AWYExQCLcBGAs/s1600/%25E8%259E%25A2%25E5%25B9%2595%25E5%25BF%25AB%25E7%2585%25A7%2B2019-08-25%2B%25E4%25B8%258A%25E5%258D%25888.25.05.png" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="448" data-original-width="540" height="265" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-tJ4CyjeDgCQ/XWHVhNyUZzI/AAAAAAAAB-s/Y8uX7f8mK3IuhKzhAY8uU0YquN7AWYExQCLcBGAs/s320/%25E8%259E%25A2%25E5%25B9%2595%25E5%25BF%25AB%25E7%2585%25A7%2B2019-08-25%2B%25E4%25B8%258A%25E5%258D%25888.25.05.png" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
Jump ahead another 10 years and dozens of additional fighting styles later. I had finally given up on trying to burst an apple, but I became a connoisseur of the arts. All of my childhood to teenage scraps lead to a thorough exploration of how each style dealt with conflict. I adopted filipino hand motions, hapkido wrist locks, jeet kun do concepts, a dash of judo and a taste of ninjitsu: an art I had used often to escape parties when the cops showed up. Dive out the window, leap the fence and find another party that's poppin'.<br />
<br />
I was a self defense instructor at both Washington State University and Western Washington University. Initially, my group was small, but grew exponentially over the years. I taught my own concoction of MMA before MMA was actually a thing. The only difference, our group had a heavy influence of weaponry.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-Eg1lgiRsy9o/XWHZsakxOEI/AAAAAAAAB_E/_FUHtc3cv2gE_Z6TyW32CBX9dZGGFQh2wCLcBGAs/s1600/%25E8%259E%25A2%25E5%25B9%2595%25E5%25BF%25AB%25E7%2585%25A7%2B2019-08-25%2B%25E4%25B8%258A%25E5%258D%25888.42.44.png" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="654" data-original-width="1146" height="182" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-Eg1lgiRsy9o/XWHZsakxOEI/AAAAAAAAB_E/_FUHtc3cv2gE_Z6TyW32CBX9dZGGFQh2wCLcBGAs/s320/%25E8%259E%25A2%25E5%25B9%2595%25E5%25BF%25AB%25E7%2585%25A7%2B2019-08-25%2B%25E4%25B8%258A%25E5%258D%25888.42.44.png" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
Soon many instructors of different styles joined us with varying training experience. Even instructors from Japan, Korea and Taiwan joined our band of misfits. We enjoyed discussing martial arts and they always eventually lead it in the direction of QI: an invisible energy within the body.<br />
<br />
We were friendly when we crossed hands, but still hit pretty hard. In fact, at one point they almost suspended our group for having blood on the floor. I thought it was a complete contradiction. How can you learn how to protect yourself without spilling a little blood from time to time?<br />
<br />
One time my Taiwanese sparring partner took a kick to the finger, jamming it. He squealed a bit at first. Then he calmed himself, extended his hand, closed his eyes and breathed deeply for a few seconds. Moments later, he continued fighting like nothing happened.<br />
<br />
"What was that thing with your finger?" I asked after the sparring session.<br />
"I used my Qi to heal it." He responded almost dryly. "I'm not that good, but some of those masters back home can do amazing stuff."<br />
<br />
"Maybe one day I could learn from them." I said, half joking.<br />
<br />
"They don't speak English, you would have to learn Chinese." He joked back.<br />
<br />
I still wasn't too interested Qi. I knew you only needed a good lead jab and back pivot kick to defend yourself in most street scraps. It wasn't about fighting, it was more about evolving. Even though I had met many amazing American teachers, I knew at best I was getting second hand smoke. If I was going to get better, I needed to go to the source.<br />
<br />
I changed my major to Chinese language, 4 years later, hopped on a plane to Taiwan and 2 years after that met with my purpose: Baguazhang!<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-c0Ltv_YtbMU/XWHgpEH3kdI/AAAAAAAAB_c/mHnMQf0nZ5AhlBKM8WMtlZk12yLlc22JQCLcBGAs/s1600/%25E8%259E%25A2%25E5%25B9%2595%25E5%25BF%25AB%25E7%2585%25A7%2B2019-08-25%2B%25E4%25B8%258A%25E5%258D%25889.12.12.png" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="510" data-original-width="772" height="211" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-c0Ltv_YtbMU/XWHgpEH3kdI/AAAAAAAAB_c/mHnMQf0nZ5AhlBKM8WMtlZk12yLlc22JQCLcBGAs/s320/%25E8%259E%25A2%25E5%25B9%2595%25E5%25BF%25AB%25E7%2585%25A7%2B2019-08-25%2B%25E4%25B8%258A%25E5%258D%25889.12.12.png" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
My whole life, I had never been interested in the Chinese arts. Although it was beautifully spectacular, it seemed mostly for performance or merely an emphasis of the "art" portion of martial arts. I would later find this was due to the influence of Chinese theater, such as Beijing Opera, which highlighted beauty over all else. They used a stage to tell tales about real martial artists who had an unspoken code of secrecy. So the performance arts naturally gained the attention over the years indirectly misleading the public of the reality of kung fu. In short, if you ever want to know what's truly effective, always follow the military, law enforcement and/or security.<br />
<br />
The art of Baguazhang or as I like to call Bagua (easier on the tongue), is said to be developed a little less than 200 years ago by a man named Dong Hai Chuan. Dong Hai Chuan (1797-1882 had practiced the martial arts for roughly 50 years before he developed the style of Bagua: a unique form of combat because of its use of walking circles and twisting movements to develop power.<br />
<br />
Dong was discovered by a barbarian lord (or kingdom), King Su (Prince Su), of the Ming Dynasty where he became the combat instructor for military and specialized guards. After his service he preceded to teach this unconventional art to Cheng Ting Hua, who later passed it to Gao Yi Sheng. Gao Yi Sheng was a guard in Shan Dong at the house of my master's grandfather. Although Gao had nearly a thousand students, he spent his time as a personal guard teaching to my master's father Wu Jin Yuan. Wu would eventually move to Taiwan and continue to teach the art to a closed group (lots of military) along with his son Wu Guo Zheng for the following 40 years.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-q8dnMVgPLKY/XWZGjwO43zI/AAAAAAAACGE/30BbI_Vx-U4kZbAEKcbrUiwM7Mb7lsvjgCLcBGAs/s1600/IMG_4389.JPG" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="426" data-original-width="640" height="213" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-q8dnMVgPLKY/XWZGjwO43zI/AAAAAAAACGE/30BbI_Vx-U4kZbAEKcbrUiwM7Mb7lsvjgCLcBGAs/s320/IMG_4389.JPG" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
My instructor was and still is Master Wu Guo Zheng, who proceeded to teach me such an abundance of movements that it often caused many students to have minor panic attacks just before class. 25 Evasive Steps, 2 different circles (12 movements apiece), the Stealth Tiger Saber, 6 Harmony Saber, 6 Connecting Kicks, Qing Ping Sword, Guandao, Baji, Taichi, 64 Palms, 64 counters, 128 movements with the staff, 126 movements with the spear, Hooks, Short Sticks, Fist of No Extremes, 12 Steps of Power, and on and on and on.<br />
<br />
I was keenly aware that learning a surplus of movements was inherently not a good thing in terms of self-defense. For any movement to be effective in combat, it had to be done at least 10,000 times. In just under 5 years, he gave me over 2,300 movements. That meant I would have to practice 2,300,000 techniques in order to be effective with all of them.<br />
<br />
"How can I possibly improve all of these movements?" I asked.<br />
<br />
"Like anything else, make a schedule." The Master explained. "And once you understand, it's really just one move with infinite moving parts."<br />
<br />
I didn't know what that meant, But I made a schedule, putting emphasis on the things I wanted to develop first. One of the benefits of living in Taiwan is I only had to work 4 hours a day, leaving me 3 hours to train and research a day.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-VP7Dri_gGQQ/XWHjvxw4B0I/AAAAAAAAB_0/J4Nb1XZRsFMU-McHlGwa4J64FxEjw5bqgCLcBGAs/s1600/%25E8%259E%25A2%25E5%25B9%2595%25E5%25BF%25AB%25E7%2585%25A7%2B2019-08-25%2B%25E4%25B8%258A%25E5%258D%25889.23.47.png" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="340" data-original-width="434" height="250" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-VP7Dri_gGQQ/XWHjvxw4B0I/AAAAAAAAB_0/J4Nb1XZRsFMU-McHlGwa4J64FxEjw5bqgCLcBGAs/s320/%25E8%259E%25A2%25E5%25B9%2595%25E5%25BF%25AB%25E7%2585%25A7%2B2019-08-25%2B%25E4%25B8%258A%25E5%258D%25889.23.47.png" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
So here is how you tackle a buttload of techniques at once while keeping them effective. I would take one movement from the 64 palms, practice it one thousand times every day for 10 days, which only took around and hour a day. The following hour of my training was spent reviewing a group of different techniques, and the last hour was exploring, free movement training, reaction training or weapons. Within two years, all the 64 palms were practiced at least 10,000 times along with the 25 Evasive Steps, which in itself took about seven months.<br />
<br />
I prioritized the footwork because it was like the wheels of a car for Bagua. Ultimately, my objective was to be able to use any of the 64 palms from any angle at any time.<br />
Making a schedule didn't imply just a few weeks; it is a lifetime plan that I could achieve in roughly 15 years. Which of course would only be the new beginning.<br />
<br />
But most importantly, all the movements had to be tested against real resistance. I often tested it against many of my former students, brothers and training partners.<br />
Sparring is nice for timing, but my experience with racial turbulence had already taught me that only a real fight could bring out the true nature of your art, exposing possible holes and weak points. Just like in my teenage days, I never went to find trouble, but I knew where to go to let it find me.<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
"I heard there was a club that was beating up foreigners down the way." ZZ said to me. "Be sure to steer clear of it."<br />
<br />
"Sure thing" I lied excitedly. ZZ was the director of my first movie out here in Asia. We became good friends and we're currently collaborating to write a screenplay in Beijing.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-j8FLpsJObg4/XWHlVjgGwXI/AAAAAAAACAE/wOCS4eaDuI03wV5VWDuCBPhn-8zBBq2KACEwYBhgL/s1600/%25E8%259E%25A2%25E5%25B9%2595%25E5%25BF%25AB%25E7%2585%25A7%2B2019-08-25%2B%25E4%25B8%258A%25E5%258D%25889.32.37.png" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="848" data-original-width="942" height="288" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-j8FLpsJObg4/XWHlVjgGwXI/AAAAAAAACAE/wOCS4eaDuI03wV5VWDuCBPhn-8zBBq2KACEwYBhgL/s320/%25E8%259E%25A2%25E5%25B9%2595%25E5%25BF%25AB%25E7%2585%25A7%2B2019-08-25%2B%25E4%25B8%258A%25E5%258D%25889.32.37.png" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
I arrived at the club hours later, instantly greeted with a few stern faces. I grinned dumbly, wearing a golden hat that made people squint as it reflected under the flashing lights of the club. My every gesture was designed to lure haters into a rage that would justify the use of a set of finely polished Bagua basics.<br />
<br />
Sure it was dangerous, foolish and even childish. But, as I youth I was continually bullied because of race. Nothing enraged me more than seeing someone getting picked on for whatever reason. I wanted to make sure whoever these bullies were, they would think twice about beating up the next random foreigner.<br />
<br />
I danced with the prettiest group of girls I could find, making them shout in excitement as I turned up. Still seemingly blind to flaring nostrils of angry men that gradually danced closer. It was less than ten minutes before someone came behind, grabbed my wrist and attempted to put me in a lock.<br />
<br />
Using my footwork, I stepped and untwisted myself easily. Without hesitation, he tried to put my elbow, then shoulder in a lock. I continued to step and turn, almost on beat with the music, diffusing his attempts and causing frustration. Still smiling, I then intercepted his following movement, driving my rear leg and forcing my should directly into his sternum. He almost immediately vomited as I carried him towards the security.<br />
<br />
"My friend has had a bit much. Can you watch him for me?" I told the security. I wasn't a complete fool. I Always made friends with the security, bought them a drink or two before hitting the dance floor. I used to be security in a club myself so I know a little grease can take the wheels a long way. Also, never ever throw a punch, especially in China. Right or wrong, if it is witnessed, the whole club will turn on you. As an adult you don't go to the principals office, you go to jail. Only after getting your ass kicked by barrage of sweet and sour strikes.<br />
<br />
I still had more testing to do and the party was just getting started. I got right back to the dance floor, shaking my booty and peacocking like a drunken Jack Sparrow. As I danced with a different group of girls, I noticed another individual creeping, pretending to dance. My small study of ninjitsu taught me awareness and the FBI book I picked up on human facial expressions, was enough for me understand when an attack was imminent.<br />
<br />
He begins to intentionally bump me from behind on occasion, using more and more force. Naturally, I step back into him with a bit more force, almost making him fall over. He then rushes at me from behind, falling prey to a well timed side step, causing him to crash into the girls I was dancing with. The girls fall down like bowling pins just as I point to security. Without hesitation, they grab night sticks and begin beating the man on his legs and forearms relentlessly.<br />
<br />
The club turned out to be fertile ground for the blossoming of my art. I even got a job as rapper three times a week, eventually doing more than 300 shows. Don't get me wrong, I was there to rap, but how could I over look this wonderful testing opportunity. A martial artist in a world without guns is king.<br />
<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-RdJ5QiKsvUU/XWHtDo0_GgI/AAAAAAAACAk/pxsnN6oQFEYo5iqMlKs_6BaF-Wt34LF2ACLcBGAs/s1600/%25E8%259E%25A2%25E5%25B9%2595%25E5%25BF%25AB%25E7%2585%25A7%2B2019-08-25%2B%25E4%25B8%258A%25E5%258D%258810.05.46.png" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="664" data-original-width="678" height="313" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-RdJ5QiKsvUU/XWHtDo0_GgI/AAAAAAAACAk/pxsnN6oQFEYo5iqMlKs_6BaF-Wt34LF2ACLcBGAs/s320/%25E8%259E%25A2%25E5%25B9%2595%25E5%25BF%25AB%25E7%2585%25A7%2B2019-08-25%2B%25E4%25B8%258A%25E5%258D%258810.05.46.png" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
Rapping in the club allowed off and on opportunities to test new movements. After I saw a foreigner get his hand chopped in half by a group of guys with machetes, I decided to tone down the testing and just focus on making music. It grew into a plethora of opportunities from modeling, filming commercials, TV shows and films. I even did a performance for Jackie Chan, Will Smith, Jaden Smith and Jada Pinket for the premier of their remake of the Karate Kid.<br />
<br />
Eight years had passed, and I had one last competition as a representative on the Taiwanese Martial Arts team before I would return to America. I decided that afterwards I would put everything down and focus on my training.<br />
<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-XkDZ92grYfs/XWHvmwAj-4I/AAAAAAAACAw/eeV4fg9AHxM_zCiAJKKuWupDBwjlagAZgCLcBGAs/s1600/%25E8%259E%25A2%25E5%25B9%2595%25E5%25BF%25AB%25E7%2585%25A7%2B2019-08-25%2B%25E4%25B8%258A%25E5%258D%258810.16.23.png" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="1030" data-original-width="1306" height="252" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-XkDZ92grYfs/XWHvmwAj-4I/AAAAAAAACAw/eeV4fg9AHxM_zCiAJKKuWupDBwjlagAZgCLcBGAs/s320/%25E8%259E%25A2%25E5%25B9%2595%25E5%25BF%25AB%25E7%2585%25A7%2B2019-08-25%2B%25E4%25B8%258A%25E5%258D%258810.16.23.png" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
The numerous techniques my master had given me quickly grew into more movements as my understanding expanded. The nature of Bagua is "change." Thus meaning continual research and dissection of a technique lead to the birth of brand new possibilities. Even a fraction of a movement could expand into varying parts and then those parts into eight more parts, branching into an infinite equation of possibility.<br />
<br />
Trying to keep track of what I was given, in addition to the seeds of newborn concepts, was often a hinderance on simple day to day thoughts. I became a we bit forgetful when it came to remembering where I placed things. I Lost a few items, missed a few appointments, typical happenings when the brain is full. However, I wouldn't let a single one of my master's techniques be lost. After all, it was the style of the imperial bodyguards. Technically priceless.<br />
<br />
Even though I knew how to apply the techniques, there was no denying my movements looked nothing like my master's. On the outside, I had almost the exact same shape, but he seemed to be operating on a whole different channel of smoothness. At times it was almost like I could see wind moving from with inside of his clothing.<br />
<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-AhibivzYsm4/XWd0ZkwbvFI/AAAAAAAACGc/9YdlWZQgxuESdRS4wfvZpxcjF1rsVXhOwCLcBGAs/s1600/%25E5%2590%25B3%25E5%259C%258B%25E6%2594%25BF.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="1600" data-original-width="1185" height="320" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-AhibivzYsm4/XWd0ZkwbvFI/AAAAAAAACGc/9YdlWZQgxuESdRS4wfvZpxcjF1rsVXhOwCLcBGAs/s320/%25E5%2590%25B3%25E5%259C%258B%25E6%2594%25BF.jpg" width="236" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
Many other masters I had encountered had the same invisible energy going on. No punch was just a punch and no kick was just a kick. Technique seemed to be a part of not only their entire body, but of even the surrounding environment. After thousands of practices among them, there was one thing that was for certain: there was much more to the martial arts than the modern world had understood.<br />
<br />
The masters loved me and completely embraced me. They even referred to me as master. Yet, their genuine smile had an urgency behind their eyes that seemed to ask, "Did you find the secret yet?" It was like an inside joke that everyone was in one but me. I just had to laugh along and nod my head as if I had already made this secret discovery.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-gxYLwtfPCl4/XWH2hgj_F0I/AAAAAAAACBU/vytXjA4kBfYvaPhOPTw1aIQg4pEOeSwMgCLcBGAs/s1600/%25E8%259E%25A2%25E5%25B9%2595%25E5%25BF%25AB%25E7%2585%25A7%2B2019-08-25%2B%25E4%25B8%258A%25E5%258D%258810.44.00.png" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="872" data-original-width="1522" height="228" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-gxYLwtfPCl4/XWH2hgj_F0I/AAAAAAAACBU/vytXjA4kBfYvaPhOPTw1aIQg4pEOeSwMgCLcBGAs/s400/%25E8%259E%25A2%25E5%25B9%2595%25E5%25BF%25AB%25E7%2585%25A7%2B2019-08-25%2B%25E4%25B8%258A%25E5%258D%258810.44.00.png" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
As fate would have it, the very month that I bought my ticket to return home, I met my wife. The dopest woman in the world who was just as crazy and unpredictable as myself. The only problem was her parents were sick, almost bedridden. So my plan to return home to America, turned out to be a long visit.<br />
<br />
When I arrived in the states, I had to do all my training at 5am, attempting to maximize my time with the wifey. Feeling confident that all the movements were in tact, I put the majority of my attention on the circle. Every morning, month after month, the same circle, always just before the sun rose. After a while it was easy to tell the time down to the minute just by seeing the sun's position in the sky.<br />
<br />
Even though it was cold, tiring and down right tedious at times, a strange sensation began to occur as I pursued betterment. Something, much like static electricity, momentarily fluttered through my fingers tips if only for a fraction of a second. It immediately disappeared and only when I rotated my wrist during the Searching Horse technique it would occur again, more intensely after each repetition. I wasn't certain if it was Qi, but it certainly was unlike anything else I'd felt before.<br />
<br />
On the downside, my body was experiencing different pains: my hip-flexors, occasionally the knee, ankle or back. Even places that were deep inside the body with no chance of being able to ice, heat or massage. There was seemingly a different pain every day. The doctor prescribed Ibuprofen, which seemed to ease the discomfort momentarily. The oddest part, my body only hurt when I wasn't training. While I was training, I felt great.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-Nzeqq7KUPfs/XWH49KliNaI/AAAAAAAACBg/X7hpcKsUFTI0kjr86nCtWi2xO0wUylGAwCLcBGAs/s1600/bros.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="760" data-original-width="1140" height="213" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-Nzeqq7KUPfs/XWH49KliNaI/AAAAAAAACBg/X7hpcKsUFTI0kjr86nCtWi2xO0wUylGAwCLcBGAs/s320/bros.jpg" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
"If it hurts, that's the Qi trying to circulate, but your posture is incorrect and it gets stuck." My brother explained.<br />
<br />
"Nigga I know what I'm doing." I said, offended. "You don't even know how to say Bagua." I snipped.<br />
<br />
I knew he was right because it was the same thing my master said before. I just didn't want him all up in my kool-aid. Besides he's a Wing Chun, Taichi guy. He doesn't know about these Bagua problems. Still, he continued to annoy me with tid-bits that his own master had given him about Taichi. Though my youthful attitude made me resistant to his advice, my art, almost subconsciously made adjustments. <br />
<br />
My master was very strict about my position, however, picking up thousands of techniques at a time, there was very little time for us to discuss Qi in depth or nail every posture perfectly.<br />
<br />
"If you keep practicing diligently and remember my words, your body will make the necessary corrections on its own." He explained at one time.<br />
<br />
He seemed determined for me to discover it on my own.<br />
<br />
When I returned to Taiwan for my wedding, I inquired in more detail. "It's like your heartbeat." He explained. "You don't have to try to make your heartbeat move faster. When you run faster it will happen automatically.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-CSm_bLeDpKM/XWIYOeczrdI/AAAAAAAACCE/IH7cbi99SssDDnLJbmucd_o5MiWHbo6WQCLcBGAs/s1600/marriage%2B2.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="1600" data-original-width="1195" height="320" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-CSm_bLeDpKM/XWIYOeczrdI/AAAAAAAACCE/IH7cbi99SssDDnLJbmucd_o5MiWHbo6WQCLcBGAs/s320/marriage%2B2.jpg" width="239" /></a></div>
<br />
I always loved my master's straight forward and practical answers. Though, it seemed he had something magical in his movements, he always said that those Qi performances: the no-touch among other miraculous feats were just a hustle. Still at the demonstrations we'd sit and watch mind-boggling-bogus circus tricks quietly and respectfully.<br />
<br />
I wasn't sure what could be done with Qi, but it was becoming clear that it wasn't magical powers. It felt more like an advanced science that we had yet to research.<br />
<br />
"It's time for me to teach you Xing Yi." The master said.<br />
<br />
I was both excited and at the same time frustrated inside. I've always been, at the least, curious about Xing Yi, but I had yet to get my Bagua in a place of satisfaction. I still needed a few more years before I even began to start opening new beginnings and now a whole new system of fighting to tackle! It's insanity, I thought to myself. But I couldn't let one of the master's movements go to waste so I began practicing.<br />
<br />
XIng Yi showed up like the rude, drunken cousin pointing out all of my flaws. My weight was in the wrong place, off balanced and apparently my butt position had never been correct in the first place. Which means, not only would I have to learn a brand new style, I also had to basically start over with every single movement in Bagua. F@*k!<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-iu43-YHED0M/XWIZMMcSFaI/AAAAAAAACCM/XqmXWyJaNxEETcGKhjuznZIW6xCTy3SIwCLcBGAs/s1600/4250_1169439076660_2218429_n.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="594" data-original-width="380" height="320" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-iu43-YHED0M/XWIZMMcSFaI/AAAAAAAACCM/XqmXWyJaNxEETcGKhjuznZIW6xCTy3SIwCLcBGAs/s320/4250_1169439076660_2218429_n.jpg" width="204" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
<br />
I spent the next 6 months readjusting every technique I had ever learned. Now, often losing balance and occasionally falling down doing the most basic of movements. Even though I mostly trained alone, I was humiliated. I came home after one practice and actually broke down in tears in front of my wife.<br />
<br />
"But baby you are already so good." She explained. "You have over twenty different medals."<br />
<br />
"That doesn't mean anything." I explained. "The world can't even identify what we're doing. I can fight, I can perform, but my martial arts is still shit. My body aches in all kinds of weird places and I have to realign everything I've ever learned!"<br />
<br />
"Baby you told me that there are only two kinds of students: the ones who make excuses two limit their training and the ones that find reasons to train even more. Which one did I marry?" She asked.<br />
<br />
"You already know." I said, smiling.<br />
<br />
"Good, then stop all this bitch-ass crying and warrior up." She said sternly, but with a comforting vibe. My wife new she married a warrior, so when I was feeling a bit off, she knew just how to get me back in the game.<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-o5CTqsU7Z0U/Styi231AdgI/AAAAAAAAAI8/F_fxUVHz8O8K8rX-ou-UcBWPSfulURMHgCPcBGAYYCw/s1600/win%2Bbad%2Bass.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="391" data-original-width="522" height="298" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-o5CTqsU7Z0U/Styi231AdgI/AAAAAAAAAI8/F_fxUVHz8O8K8rX-ou-UcBWPSfulURMHgCPcBGAYYCw/s400/win%2Bbad%2Bass.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
Shortly after, I stopped in Hong Kong on my way to Beijing to make my second film. I met with a great Master, Joe Lok, and we had lunch together. He was intrigued by my training and I found time to demonstrate the circle for him. Luckily, balanced enough that I wasn't falling anymore."<br />
<br />
"You are close, but your Qi is not there yet." He stated, not to my surprise. "I recommend you do standing practice.<br />
<br />
"But my master said that in Bagua our Qi is cultivated from walking the circle." I explained.<br />
<br />
"That's true." Lok replied. "But if you are not walking the circle in absolute perfect posture, it can be hard to grasp.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-khObIC-5J6A/XWIbsHXYvQI/AAAAAAAACCo/HGTF8HcAlZE43kqkmFX85b9tz0kwCbU7ACEwYBhgL/s1600/%25E8%259E%25A2%25E5%25B9%2595%25E5%25BF%25AB%25E7%2585%25A7%2B2019-08-25%2B%25E4%25B8%258B%25E5%258D%25881.23.49.png" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="612" data-original-width="886" height="276" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-khObIC-5J6A/XWIbsHXYvQI/AAAAAAAACCo/HGTF8HcAlZE43kqkmFX85b9tz0kwCbU7ACEwYBhgL/s400/%25E8%259E%25A2%25E5%25B9%2595%25E5%25BF%25AB%25E7%2585%25A7%2B2019-08-25%2B%25E4%25B8%258B%25E5%258D%25881.23.49.png" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
Knowing my posture was far from perfect, I took his advice and added standing to my my training repertoire. I practiced continually, during my filming before and after every take. Please don't ask about my films, they were not blockbusters, and after all this is a story about kung fu. If I make a good one, you will be the first to know.<br />
<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-T7UTmwWBboQ/XWIcsOz1GJI/AAAAAAAACCs/U9mw04ymcgso6UJV1wBUzU_zxmvIp_YNACLcBGAs/s1600/%25E8%259E%25A2%25E5%25B9%2595%25E5%25BF%25AB%25E7%2585%25A7%2B2019-08-25%2B%25E4%25B8%258B%25E5%258D%25881.28.06.png" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="906" data-original-width="1586" height="227" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-T7UTmwWBboQ/XWIcsOz1GJI/AAAAAAAACCs/U9mw04ymcgso6UJV1wBUzU_zxmvIp_YNACLcBGAs/s400/%25E8%259E%25A2%25E5%25B9%2595%25E5%25BF%25AB%25E7%2585%25A7%2B2019-08-25%2B%25E4%25B8%258B%25E5%258D%25881.28.06.png" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
While training my Xing Yi at one point in the film behind the set, a car full of tourists from another province in China passed by and noticed my movements. I heard a fellow say,<br />
<br />
"He is practicing Xing Yi, but it isn't quite right yet."<br />
<br />
"Yes I know that you ass." I said, under my breath.<br />
<br />
Though I was a bit pissed about his comment, I knew he was on point. How much could we all grew if we weren't so damn defense, I reminded myself. During the filming, my wife became pregnant with our first son, Solomon. We returned back to Taiwan and a year later second son followed, Samson. My training and development were important, but my family was everything. This lead me to quickly find a translation job in order to take care of bills.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-2rWaYgxftFE/XWIdcRfQq5I/AAAAAAAACC4/CnP2lb9B73k19rAEy4JpSd2n9Z7DvLAMACLcBGAs/s1600/%25E8%259E%25A2%25E5%25B9%2595%25E5%25BF%25AB%25E7%2585%25A7%2B2019-08-25%2B%25E4%25B8%258B%25E5%258D%25881.31.46.png" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="940" data-original-width="1162" height="322" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-2rWaYgxftFE/XWIdcRfQq5I/AAAAAAAACC4/CnP2lb9B73k19rAEy4JpSd2n9Z7DvLAMACLcBGAs/s400/%25E8%259E%25A2%25E5%25B9%2595%25E5%25BF%25AB%25E7%2585%25A7%2B2019-08-25%2B%25E4%25B8%258B%25E5%258D%25881.31.46.png" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
Translating the news paper wasn't as cool as it sounded. Lots of boring stuff, often repeated and barely ever easy. Still, they didn't mind when I was in or out of the office, just as long as the work was done, giving me at least two hours to train at lunch. Both fortunately and unfortunately there is no shortage of "Qi experts" here in Asia. Advice flooded in from every type of expert from janitors, doctors or whatever random passerby. Some I deemed as full of shit, but some were right on the money.<br />
<br />
"You are not sinking your weight." A random guy remarked. I paused my movements as I glanced over to see a man wearing all black, with dark glasses. He looked like he was straight out of the Matrix.<br />
<br />
"But my stance is do deep." I responded.<br />
<br />
"Your stance is deep because you are bending low, but your body must connect deeper into your legs." He mentioned. "Sink further into your Kua (hip flexors).<br />
<br />
I took this advice to heart along with dozens of other ideas that could possibly refine my art. Sometimes masters flew from other countries just to have dinner with me. Though I had no idea who they were, my reputation was starting to proceed me. They always pretended it was just about dinner, but they always found a moment between eating to give a hint.<br />
<br />
"Your eyes are not following your hands." One master said.<br />
<br />
'Your shoulders are still a bit high." Another mentioned.<br />
<br />
"Did your master tell you to concave your chest?" Another master with a long beard said while smiling.<br />
<br />
All of the masters were so practical and down to earth. I was honored to be able to communicate with people who had trained longer than I was born.<br />
<br />
"A lot of people believe that we train so that we no longer rely on our external muscles." One master pointed out as we shared a plate of dim sum.<br />
<br />
"That isn't true?" I inquired.<br />
<br />
"Internal and external are both important." He responded. "Sleep on this concrete floor for a week and them come fight me. See if the muscles don't affect your movements." He joked.<br />
<br />
The majority of their words were just echoes of the master's words that I had forgotten because I had been so combat oriented. I'd already made a decision long ago to not debate, but improve. My daily training continued to make me more humble as I realized anyone could teach me something, and there was still much to learn.<br />
<br />
On one particular lunch break, it was agin time to practice Xing Yi. Xing Yi was that mean dog that dared me to cross the street on my way to school. This time, I was in a much more "sunken" posture, feeling the engaging of the Kua (hip flexors) in a way I had yet to feel before. Then I felt something, heavy, just beneath my belly-button, not quite a ball, but warm floating particles. It was just as I had read, researched and translated in many personal articles of different masters. I was finally tapping into the myth. I was beginning to sense my Qi.<br />
<br />
At this point, everything was coming together beautifully. The wife's mom finished heart surgery successfully, my Qi was on the way, we moved into a brand new house when...reality strikes.<br />
<br />
While cooking at our new house, I'm so involved in conversation with the wife, the pot on the stove catches fire. I rush to grab the pot and attempt to place it in the sink, but the hot oil burns the skin off my hand. Then, as I scream in pain, the pot tips, and the majority of the bubbling oil spills all over my foot and toes. There was now no skin on 40 percent of my left foot. In the back of the ambulance, I experienced the most pain I've ever felt. There is no fight, no conflict or training that could ever compare with the pain of life.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-C1j07O1TeMg/T8VFK2bydyI/AAAAAAAAAYc/fKVPaP4CwjsNOUToG3KudgiLZrKQQfscwCPcBGAYYCw/s1600/12541_1287415185989_1248476431_30860833_5237734_n.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="562" data-original-width="604" height="297" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-C1j07O1TeMg/T8VFK2bydyI/AAAAAAAAAYc/fKVPaP4CwjsNOUToG3KudgiLZrKQQfscwCPcBGAYYCw/s320/12541_1287415185989_1248476431_30860833_5237734_n.jpg" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
"You will never be able to do kung fu again." The doctor told me. We have to do some skin grafting, but certainly the burn is to deep...He went on and on about different procedures, but I couldn't even make out what he said after his first statement. I knew he was a professional, but I also knew he had no clue who I was.<br />
<br />
"You are wrong." I responded, without even looking at the doctor or my mostly destroyed foot.<br />
<br />
The doctor continued "No I have seen this kind of injury before and.."<br />
<br />
"Jesus is my father." I said cutting him off. As he rolled his eyes at my response. "I will be even better than before."<br />
<br />
Though I couldn't even walk, I continued to repeat and reassure myself with God's word. I completely disconnected from the world, knowing they only had worry and doubt to offer. If anything I learned that the body obeys the mind and the thoughts within. Meaning if I listened too much, I would never recover.<br />
<br />
After dealing with the KKK, random thugs and Asian gangsters, I was in no position to doubt my blessings. What was one more miracle? Still, I was temporarily unable to sleep because of the pain. One foot and two kids is no joke. Even the master had doubts,<br />
<br />
"It looks like it won't be the same anymore."<br />
<br />
I understood this was a point of my journey I must go alone. Hobbling slowly with the assistance of crutches I tried not to miss the bus again. The last thing I needed was to get fired and lose my health insurance over tardiness.<br />
<br />
When you walk slowly, your mind slows down. I began to see other people walking slowly as well: the elderly, physically challenged and mentally challenged. I was normally so busy rushing off to practice, I neglected to even notice those less capable in terms of movement.<br />
<br />
"I can't believe, I ever complained about the burden of training." I said to my wife.<br />
<br />
"It's a miracle that you have been training so long." She responded.<br />
<br />
"It's a gift I will never forget to appreciate again. I was so focused on getting better, I didn't realize I was already living my dream." I said while squirming because of the pain.<br />
<br />
After three weeks of agony, groans and prayer, my wife unexpectedly ran into a person who recommended a doctor about burns. We followed up and got some kind of weird pink (almost glowing) medicine that made the pain stop immediately. After one day using it, I could sleep. An additional week after that, I was able to put my weight down.<br />
<br />
Momentarily unable to move quickly, I started with Taichi: something I had put in the toy box for far too long, undoubtedly related to my former impatient nature. Now that I could only move slowly, I embraced moving slowly. I took pleasure in it. What a joy just to be able to stand. After a few weeks of Taichi, my master approached me with another prescription.<br />
<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-fBrYAd_YDlQ/XWIjCuOELiI/AAAAAAAACDc/pVxpa-pGyOkMU00tF3_Io_v99H2FO0jxQCLcBGAs/s1600/%25E8%259E%25A2%25E5%25B9%2595%25E5%25BF%25AB%25E7%2585%25A7%2B2019-08-25%2B%25E4%25B8%258B%25E5%258D%25881.09.39.png" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="1017" data-original-width="1600" height="203" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-fBrYAd_YDlQ/XWIjCuOELiI/AAAAAAAACDc/pVxpa-pGyOkMU00tF3_Io_v99H2FO0jxQCLcBGAs/s320/%25E8%259E%25A2%25E5%25B9%2595%25E5%25BF%25AB%25E7%2585%25A7%2B2019-08-25%2B%25E4%25B8%258B%25E5%258D%25881.09.39.png" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
"Let me teach you the Yi-ching Power." He said.<br />
<br />
It was a gentle style that was mostly standing while doing simple movements. Though a few years back it may have made me roll my eyes, my injury and new found attitude made it priority. Going through the intricate yet subtle exercises began to change something within. It wasn't Qi, but my entire mindset. No matter my level of capability or understanding, every day of training was bliss.<br />
<br />
Contrary to the doctor's prediction, I was back to normal after three months. Not just back to normal. Three months of a strict Qi diet, made me much smoother and sturdier than before. The small static spark that began in my finger tips and belly, would occasionally jump to the souls of my feet, my neck and various place. Though only for moments, it soothed me of all concerns. It was like bathing in the air between the air. At 36, I hadn't felt this good since I was 16.<br />
<br />
It made me more passionate about my Qi cultivation styles so I dug them all out of the the attic: the Fist of No Extremes, the Eight Brocades, Yi-Ching Power, Taichi, the Xing Yi, QIng Ping Sword and of course Circle Walking.<br />
<br />
This time all of the training didn't strain my body at all. In fact, when I felt a pain in any place, I could focus on it, breath deep and just move it away. It turned out all of the pain in my body could be completely controlled. As I removed the pain that had been nagging me for half a decade, I smiled as I thought of Cobra Kai. Pain does not exist in this dojo does it!<br />
<br />
Not soon after, the weight in my tummy got heavier..or more solid. As I taught classes, I noticed many movements and counters began to happen almost automatically. Techniques I'd never thought of or practiced began to happen on their own. At one point sparring with my student, he grabbed my kick and came in to sweep the other leg. As he approached, I climbed his body like snake, pulled his hair back and struck at his throat from above.<br />
<br />
"Woah..." He said startled. "I've never seen that before."<br />
<br />
"Yeah mean either." I admitted while shrugging my shoulders.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-FmbB_cqWQHg/XWIl0y8TPyI/AAAAAAAACD0/OUdiXu4QUqI3QqPrmvXgXnHhe0MD6tGjACLcBGAs/s1600/%25E8%259E%25A2%25E5%25B9%2595%25E5%25BF%25AB%25E7%2585%25A7%2B2019-08-25%2B%25E4%25B8%258B%25E5%258D%25882.07.28.png" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="706" data-original-width="910" height="248" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-FmbB_cqWQHg/XWIl0y8TPyI/AAAAAAAACD0/OUdiXu4QUqI3QqPrmvXgXnHhe0MD6tGjACLcBGAs/s320/%25E8%259E%25A2%25E5%25B9%2595%25E5%25BF%25AB%25E7%2585%25A7%2B2019-08-25%2B%25E4%25B8%258B%25E5%258D%25882.07.28.png" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
The following 2 years, my training remained a blessing. The joy of waking up at 5am to train really put a smile on my face. But in the martial arts world there was an entirely different feeling arising. Fake Qi masters were getting beat up left and right, supposed traditional masters of many lineages were being humiliated by every day joes. Online forums were a mess of spiteful words that I had to continually resist participation.<br />
<br />
The politeness and respect that had been given to the phony teachers had come home to roost. No one could discern between the real and the unreal. But I watched many trained and knowledgable men parish to the chaos of the insecure. Social media was in such a fit, that I had to take a step back from the idea of even mentioning my findings.<br />
<br />
Aside from my wife and kids, this art was one of my greatest blessings. Why should it be tossed before agitated individuals who have yet to find themselves? I knew I was no better than anyone else. It was only years back I was walking through clubs trying to get picked on. Growth is not a matter of age, but a matter of decision.<br />
<br />
I decided to teach my art to the people in need, hospitals, orphanages the natives in the mountains.<br />
<br />
These people were not only in need of Bagua, they craved it. No doubting or skepticism of the odd-ball stances and techniques. They just followed instructions and almost immediately gained the power to knock people down.<br />
<br />
In a Thailand orphanage, combat was already engrained in the culture. So when shown Bagua, they could recognize the physics of power right away.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-5B0-Ro0HFRI/XWIxzrkwxqI/AAAAAAAACEM/tK9TkjvDTfcIbD8OhNiDBCTFVWTbTkwjACLcBGAs/s1600/whip6.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="720" data-original-width="960" height="240" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-5B0-Ro0HFRI/XWIxzrkwxqI/AAAAAAAACEM/tK9TkjvDTfcIbD8OhNiDBCTFVWTbTkwjACLcBGAs/s320/whip6.jpg" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
These girls were born to be Bagua teachers. My time with them was short, but it became obvious that as a lineage holder it was my responsibility to put the art in the hands of all who desired it. They never ceased practice in the short two weeks that I had with them.<br />
<br />
"How does that movement work again." The young girl asked.<br />
<br />
"It's been 4 hours, I think we should take a break." I responded. She crossed her arms and I knew she wouldn't relent until she had her way. So I showed her the steps, strikes and techniques as requested.<br />
<br />
"Teacher..." She said with tears in her eyes. "Please don't go."<br />
<br />
As she began to cry many others followed. I couldn't help to shed a tear, seeing people so appreciative of the knowledge I received. They grew up in the country next to a small drug organization. There were many kidnappings and murders throughout their lives. Self-defense wasn't a hobby or "what if" scenario for them. It was an unfortunate necessity.<br />
<br />
When I returned to Taiwan, I almost broke down as I told my wife.<br />
<br />
"I've wasted so much time trying to persuade people who don't want the art, but there are so many others that need it." I said as my voice choked.<br />
<br />
"Never put pearls before swine." My wife responded. "Be that master on the mountain."<br />
<br />
"Only the ones that truly want it will receive it." I responded, always delighted she remembered my words. "Well, at least I'm at peace and I've finally have control of my Qi.<br />
<br />
Unfortunately, I would soon find that I was wrong on both accounts. When I returned from many volunteer service <span style="text-align: center;">trips, teaching Bagua to various peoples. I got this idea to contact the newspaper, to help spread the word about the self-defense and combat benefits of Bagua. They responded to my email within 20 seconds saying they would be right over for an interview.</span><br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-3RvYt9LYzgQ/XWI4KQH42OI/AAAAAAAACEk/4zOPTjwi-EQ7gKuVw7oYBe9yWvjT171DQCEwYBhgL/s1600/%25E8%259E%25A2%25E5%25B9%2595%25E5%25BF%25AB%25E7%2585%25A7%2B2019-08-25%2B%25E4%25B8%258B%25E5%258D%25883.25.02.png" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="920" data-original-width="1376" height="425" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-3RvYt9LYzgQ/XWI4KQH42OI/AAAAAAAACEk/4zOPTjwi-EQ7gKuVw7oYBe9yWvjT171DQCEwYBhgL/s640/%25E8%259E%25A2%25E5%25B9%2595%25E5%25BF%25AB%25E7%2585%25A7%2B2019-08-25%2B%25E4%25B8%258B%25E5%258D%25883.25.02.png" width="640" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
The title reads, "After 15 years of diligent training, American Robert Jay Arnold is appointed as Head Master of Bagua."<br />
<br />
They had completely bypassed the point! This may sound cool to those outside of this martial arts underground, but allow me to explain a few major reasons why this title is a nightmare.<br />
<br />
1. I am a lineage holder, not THE head master! Which means I along with my kung fu brothers and sisters are all equally lineage holders, passing down the art in our own way.<br />
<br />
2. My master is still alive. So to call me the head master is like saying he is already dead.<br />
<br />
3. They just named me the fastest draw in the west, imploring any and everyone who thinks Bagua doesn't work, to come to me directly. I was only getting in touch with my Qi. Decades of knowledge behind many other masters.<br />
<br />
4. There are literally thousands of forms of Bagua. Even if I was the head master, it would only be of our lineage. Not the entire universe of Bagua! They made it sound like all of the Bagua that had ever been was now solely managed by a black man from Seattle. This was the very definition of stress.<br />
<br />
The newspapers flooded across Taiwan and China, a magnificent storm in the kung fu world. The first thing I did was call the master to apologize.<br />
<br />
"It's no big deal." He said. "They love sensationalism and want a great story." I continued to apologize and he continued to laugh. "Sun Dragon (my former Chinese name) just go be you."<br />
<br />
I was relieved, feeling I had dodged a bullet. But my my kung fu brothers and sisters were a different story.<br />
<br />
"Why is the Sun Dragon the head master of the lineage?" One woman shouted. She only invoked the courage of others to come out with their own complaints of the situation. I just held my head low, hoping that things could go back to the way they were. Amidst the commotion a voice rose up.<br />
<br />
"Who has trained harder than the Sun Dragon?!" A senior student contested. "Who has done more research on our art or obtained as much of the techniques aside from the master himself?"<br />
<br />
There was only silence. The silence for me became awkwardness. I was happy to see my kung fu brother face the fires with me. But I couldn't let it stand.<br />
<br />
"We are all lineage holders." I explained. "Let us continue to do our best to pass all the knowledge we have to the next generation. I don't care what my title is, but I will pass on our art on forever."<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-UIoIMpNiOzc/XWkv5l1CC1I/AAAAAAAACG0/3Ki6R5M_0D0Bkch1ZF2E3Ib_xuk0xXFcQCLcBGAs/s1600/%25E8%259E%25A2%25E5%25B9%2595%25E5%25BF%25AB%25E7%2585%25A7%2B2019-08-30%2B%25E4%25B8%258B%25E5%258D%258810.15.38.png" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="893" data-original-width="1600" height="222" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-UIoIMpNiOzc/XWkv5l1CC1I/AAAAAAAACG0/3Ki6R5M_0D0Bkch1ZF2E3Ib_xuk0xXFcQCLcBGAs/s400/%25E8%259E%25A2%25E5%25B9%2595%25E5%25BF%25AB%25E7%2585%25A7%2B2019-08-30%2B%25E4%25B8%258B%25E5%258D%258810.15.38.png" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
My kung fu family was one story and the kung fu world was another completely. I was invited to many TV shows, where I explained that it was a misprint. I called the newspaper to tell them to make a retraction, who said they couldn't, but I knew rather they wouldn't.<br />
<br />
I wrote a personal apology to all my followers in Chinese, explaining the truth of the situation.<br />
<br />
"How could there be a foreign head master of bagua?" Some responded.<br />
<br />
"The new head master is the real deal." Another said.<br />
<br />
It was clear no matter what I voiced, the kung fu world was unwilling to hear my own input. Even when I walked on the street, common people greeted me as head master. Bowing, nodding and occasionally trading hands. Weeks passed, and my reputation as head master only continued to grow.<br />
<br />
"No matter what I say, people still call me head master." I told my wife.<br />
<br />
"It's one stupid article. But on the other hand, aside from your master, who has more information than you related to your lineage?" She asked.<br />
<br />
"No one, but..."<br />
<br />
"Is your master upset?" She asked, cutting me off.<br />
<br />
"No, of course not, he's..."<br />
<br />
"Do you not want to pass on the art?" She continued.<br />
<br />
"Of course I do." I said, calmly.<br />
<br />
"Then, what's the problem?" She quirked.<br />
<br />
"I'm not good enough." I responded.<br />
<br />
"Then get good enough" She answered.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/--9ojIl4BKmA/SEPRwCUFbpI/AAAAAAAAAB4/N99BYSbjspE1vb2pXXJWhRGQPQz2fOMUACPcBGAYYCw/s1600/Kung%2BFu%2Bpics.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="240" data-original-width="320" height="300" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/--9ojIl4BKmA/SEPRwCUFbpI/AAAAAAAAAB4/N99BYSbjspE1vb2pXXJWhRGQPQz2fOMUACPcBGAYYCw/s400/Kung%2BFu%2Bpics.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
I don't care about titles and I still don't accept any title of head master, nevertheless, I still had a very taxing task ahead: don't let a single movement of the master get lost. Good, bad and ugly, there was no changing the minds of those that read the news. They were adamant about being either excited or spiteful.<br />
<br />
At this point in my life it had become obvious that everyone's world is only as big as their mind and the mind often ceases to seek development.<br />
<br />
Two years passed and I was buried in my training and attempting to be a good father. How could I be concerned with anything? My hands were filled with dozens of daunting tasks at a time. I had completely ceased from trying to find students. I just continued to train in a place that wasn't too hard to find.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-ytXvoQiWZwY/XWJhEBTW8uI/AAAAAAAACE8/zo6ydORHU1omY1eMtOi_RYna8-mvYx7YACLcBGAs/s1600/%25E8%259E%25A2%25E5%25B9%2595%25E5%25BF%25AB%25E7%2585%25A7%2B2019-08-25%2B%25E4%25B8%258B%25E5%258D%25886.20.00.png" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="662" data-original-width="888" height="238" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-ytXvoQiWZwY/XWJhEBTW8uI/AAAAAAAACE8/zo6ydORHU1omY1eMtOi_RYna8-mvYx7YACLcBGAs/s320/%25E8%259E%25A2%25E5%25B9%2595%25E5%25BF%25AB%25E7%2585%25A7%2B2019-08-25%2B%25E4%25B8%258B%25E5%258D%25886.20.00.png" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
Just before I turned 40, I took my stance to walk the circle on a very ordinary morning, at my ordinary time, but a very extraordinary thing happened. My mind completely elevated above recent happenings and expectations. There was nothing but my training; there was nothing but the moment.<br />
<br />
I sunk my weight, dropped my shoulders, concaved my chest, tucked my butt, etc. I've always done my best to incorporate each of these rules, but it seemed that as I emphasized one portion of my body, the other parts were neglected. I had already felt Qi in all parts of my body, but always just in part: the hands, feet, arms, legs.<br />
<br />
As I practiced the Yi-ching Power as my master prescribed, I began to feel as if my movements were almost guided by the air. Just thinking about the movement made my body move almost automatically.<br />
<br />
Then I stepped into my Xing Yi practice. Xing Yi had always been the ugly girlfriend I had to bring to the party. But on this day as I sank my weight, not only was the ball under my stomach more solid than ever, I was able to rotate and twist it at will. Just as I rotated that central part, my limbs flew out into the strike.<br />
<br />
"Woah..." I said to myself. I'd never had so much force or used so little effort. As I went through all of the five elements, I couldn't help but to almost laugh. Every element required a different rotation and it made the sphere with in myself completely tangible. Initially, I had been using my body to move my Qi, now I was using my Qi to move my body.<br />
<br />
Every movement the master had given me was a part of a very complex map, all emphasizing different ways and directions Qi could be utilized, cultivated or controlled. Without Xing Yi, I may have never been able to find that crucial sensation.<br />
<br />
I began to walk my circle for the millionth time, but today it truly was the first time. My every step, spun the sphere within myself. It was a good thing I had made all of the initial corrections in my structure because I was moving fast enough that one bad step could lead to injury. As my center whirled me around, I swam inside of myself, I lost track of time. I lost track of everything.<br />
<br />
For the first time, my entire body was filled. No. There was another body within my body that I was now able to control. It was a body completely made of Qi. I slowed my movements down to a crawl.I gradually slowed to the point that my external body had stopped, but the internal body could still move freely.<br />
<br />
I turned to look to the side, but not with my physical eyes. I could see the entire world at this point in time from Taiwan to America. Reality itself was just a thin page in that stretched across the entire universe. When I moved, I felt myself push on the entire universe and that if I continued to push, I would go through this reality completely.<br />
<br />
"That's enough." I heard in my spirit. I took a deep breath and allowed my physical body to regain control. I said down, smiling. I had never felt such peace before. I couldn't remember in detail what I had seen, but the feeling remained. Everything was completely connected. Every bird, insect or random thought were part of a perfectly choreographed story. We are not in control, and all agony stems from the inability to accept your role or purpose. Every role, technique or career literally holds the universe together.<br />
<br />
"Daddy." My sons Solomon and Samson appeared, taking a pause from their own training. "Why did you stop training?"<br />
<br />
"I just found my Qi son." I responded.<br />
<br />
"What's Qi for?" Samson asked.<br />
<br />
"I'm not too sure yet." I admitted. "That's the next step."<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-lykoRpDKT4Y/XWoluzDI_5I/AAAAAAAACHo/YFIRbxCHnf87dvESX27mXQW6WhS-YASlQCLcBGAs/s1600/%25E8%259E%25A2%25E5%25B9%2595%25E5%25BF%25AB%25E7%2585%25A7%2B2019-03-09%2B%25E4%25B8%258B%25E5%258D%25884.16.27.png" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="706" data-original-width="1012" height="278" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-lykoRpDKT4Y/XWoluzDI_5I/AAAAAAAACHo/YFIRbxCHnf87dvESX27mXQW6WhS-YASlQCLcBGAs/s400/%25E8%259E%25A2%25E5%25B9%2595%25E5%25BF%25AB%25E7%2585%25A7%2B2019-03-09%2B%25E4%25B8%258B%25E5%258D%25884.16.27.png" width="400" /></a></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<br />
<br />
<br />
And that brings us up to modern day. I have been using my Qi for everything now as I understand that there is really no reason not to. All of the movements my master had given were just a clue or channel to access it. Every style is just like a name brand of Qi or user's preference. But to find your "inner man" is no easy task. I'm sure many could find it much faster than myself because I've always been a slow learner. Yet, the journey itself has changed my whole perception of my being.<br />
<br />
Qi is not some metaphor or magical powers, but it is very real. It's also a filter that most people will never discover. But I promise you, if you keep going and continue to take advice, you will get it.<br />
<br /><div class="blogger-post-footer"><p><a href="http://feeds.feedburner.com/TheFoxBaguaBlog" rel="alternate" type="application/rss+xml">Subscribe to The Fox Bagua Blog</a></p></div>Robert Jay Arnold 孔有有http://www.blogger.com/profile/01998135237971493549noreply@blogger.com1tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-703344741984286316.post-7337547509706246572018-03-24T17:20:00.001-07:002018-03-24T17:20:39.105-07:00The Art of Motivation<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-Kh_Xba-Xu_Q/WrbrSWN7VkI/AAAAAAAAB0o/zYQ7_wBlG4UpbRgArQaOet5DTQk1x72ywCLcBGAs/s1600/405668_3282994714230_1183760371_n.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="618" data-original-width="414" height="320" src="https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-Kh_Xba-Xu_Q/WrbrSWN7VkI/AAAAAAAAB0o/zYQ7_wBlG4UpbRgArQaOet5DTQk1x72ywCLcBGAs/s320/405668_3282994714230_1183760371_n.jpg" width="214" /></a></div>
<br />
Over the years, I have been part of many martial arts schools and various projects involving different skills. I've encountered amazing people with talent, skills and ideas that far surpass my own. Yet, I've watched countless dojos fill and empty as motivation is merely a flickering candle in most hearts.<br />
<br />
<span style="color: red;">There is nothing more common and more certain to keep an individual from their goal than incompletion. </span><br />
<br />
We all speak of the importance of motivation and that can lead to the emphasis of positive thinking or even hard work, but this will all prove to be a temporary encouragement as "obstacles" materialize often in the forms of inconvenience and discomfort. The key to motivation in all circumstances is hope, but how do we attain hope amid increasingly dark times, betrayal and financial concerns?<br />
<br />
Sure it will help to turn off the TV, ignore negative people and thoughts and completely isolate yourself in order to attain your objects. This is how many monks in the past have chosen to live their lives in order to reach some form of "enlightenment." Still this is only an illusion of strength because once you return from the mountain, you are thrown back into the fire of reality, which pulls no punches. And separation in itself can be a form of apathy, leading directly to spiritual atrophy.<br />
<br />
<span style="color: red;">If you must abandon the obstacles and chores of your life, you will not improve your life because the obstacles are life itself. </span><br />
<br />
The answer is not as difficult or strenuous as you might imagine. A person without hope is already dead and hope will supply all the needed motivation. The key to hope is something we all had as a child and slowly were trained to forget through the "reality" forced upon us. It's mentioned in the classroom, but ultimately not rewarded academically. It's only offered in the courses that do not promise a career of financial stability (probably deliberately). It's in our art, music, wood shop and even PE courses.<br />
<br />
<span style="color: red;">In short, hope can be directly accessed through creativity. </span><br />
<br />
In my training, creativity is what's kept me from feeling like my training is stale over the last 35 years. Sure I have to train every movement 10,000 times, but must I always train them in the same location, in the same fashion or with the same mindset?<br />
<br />
In my mind as I child I visualized sparring with Batman and the movements and weapons I would need to overcome. It lead me to understanding how to throw knives and use gymnastic skills that inspired new curiosities: how could I actually deal with 12 opponents with knives? Of course the odds are against any one in such an encounter, but isn't that more motivating than worrying about combat with a single foe? Doesn't that lead me to training even harder?<br />
<br />
I've researched techniques against dozens of styles, created characters to represent movements and training ideas as in my novel, "<a href="https://www.amazon.com/Tales-Master-Treys-Flawless-Outlaws-ebook/dp/B01EI4PAEE/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1521935331&sr=8-1&keywords=flawless+outlaws">Master Trey's Flawless Outlaws</a>." It doesn't matter how unrealistic it may seem, for at one time it seemed that learning Chinese was just a fantasy to me. Yet, the completion of my cooky ideas lead to a feeling of achievement. If I can throw a knife and do a back flip, why can't I learn Chinese?<br />
<br />
Now my Chinese in many areas has far surpassed my English. This then leads me to wonder what else can I do with my time. Could I make an album? Could I put my show on Netflix? Could I create a new Disney land?<br />
<br />
Naturally your ideas will continue to grow with your creative accomplishments and the best part is, there is no such thing as failure. I've had many ideas that didn't pan out, but they only lead to other inspiring ideas, meeting other creative individuals and ultimately bringing me joy.<br />
<br />
I have influenced my training with goals that will not get stale: kicking a thousand leaves off of trees, practicing my circle on rooftops or trying to understand a technique in the form of a song. The possibilities of every exercise of every day are endless. How could you not be excited by all that you can do with your life?<br />
<br />
Unfortunately, we are trained to not be inspired and even inspirational. Had I listened to any of the words around me (i.e. Fighting with Batman that's like kid stuff, You can't learn Chinese, It's too hard to write a book) I would have lost my creativity, followed by my hope and then motivation.<br />
<br />
Sadly, people just want you to agree with smaller and even negative ideas so that they won't feel wrong for giving up on their own dreams. That's not being "realistic" that's being uninspired.<br />
<br />
God tells us to have the mind of a child and I understand now more than ever as I see those around me continue to age. I'm not smarter, more talented or even more diligent than many of my friends and martial arts brothers. I'm simply excited by new ideas and inspired to bring them into fruition. Don't let people convince you to "grow up" at least not as it relates to crazy ideas.<br />
<br />
<span style="color: red;">The crazy ideas are the only real ideas, everything else is just a compromise. </span><br />
<br />
<br /><div class="blogger-post-footer"><p><a href="http://feeds.feedburner.com/TheFoxBaguaBlog" rel="alternate" type="application/rss+xml">Subscribe to The Fox Bagua Blog</a></p></div>Robert Jay Arnold 孔有有http://www.blogger.com/profile/01998135237971493549noreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-703344741984286316.post-11389922454049913272018-03-13T21:22:00.001-07:002018-03-13T21:22:35.924-07:00Life or Debate? <div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-7l21AT1VtFU/WqijekhP6-I/AAAAAAAAB0A/h7BozIKwXDQvvYKCicYHS9OWHZNvxh1VACLcBGAs/s1600/183416_1888717578173_5655347_n.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="637" data-original-width="442" height="320" src="https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-7l21AT1VtFU/WqijekhP6-I/AAAAAAAAB0A/h7BozIKwXDQvvYKCicYHS9OWHZNvxh1VACLcBGAs/s320/183416_1888717578173_5655347_n.jpg" width="222" /></a></div>
Firstly, excuse my absence. If you've followed me in my readings, online videos, films, workshops or translations, you know that I tend to take on dozens of projects at once. It helps me develop my art from multiple perspectives as well as gives me the needed skills to spread my art through multiple platforms. As I put one project to a close, it consumes my time, forcing me to let up on certain activities momentarily. The advantage of these "inconvenient" delays is that when it's time for me to share, there is an abundance.<br />
<br />
On a personal note, I've just completed the Whip and Lash online training bagua program that has been met with great success. Though, many say you can't learn from an online program, the current training group and myself have done everything in our power to prove them wrong. It has, even in the early stages, exceeded my expectations. If you are interested please contact me via email at warriorfox@gmail.com.<br />
<br />
I've also just completed my screenplay that is currently being marketed, began writing the sequel to Master Trey's Flawless Outlaws, started teaching at orphanages and rehabilitation centers and am currently working on my largest project which will allow me to...No. I won't ruin the surprise. <br />
<br />
Ok now to the point. One of the main reasons I keep myself busy is not only for development, but in order to keep myself from becoming distracted. I love people with a passion and have had great support from friends, still, my life and world is created by everyone I encounter. Something as simple as an online debate can take away the needed hours to train or create something new. After all, how can you think of your next objective when you are busy trying to prove your point in a forum? And how much joy can you have in the middle of an argument?<br />
<br />
A debate, in my opinion, can be one of the most useless forms of communication: two people who have decided to have a discussion, never changing their mind no matter how valid the point of the other party. Why have the discussion at all? Communication should change the minds of all parties involved or it is truly a waste of time.<br />
<br />
What is the most effective style? It saddens me that this is still a topic discussed in the martial arts world as it indicates we have yet to mature enough to see the bigger picture. Is a shotgun more effective than a handgun? Naturally it depends on the circumstances and who's wielding the weapons. On a bus a handgun is much easier to carry, faster and lighter, while a shotgun is harder to conceal, but arguably much more effective at close range. But the more important question is, who do you plan on shooting?<br />
<br />
Are you a police officer? A soldier? An outlaw? Will your lifestyle eventually lead you to a day that you will be head to head with a master of another style? If not, this conversation and debate serves you very little benefit. All of the people using their art are well aware of its capabilities while debaters spend more time developing their skill of debate. It's not hard to find out if what you do works. There are many outlets and occupations you can find and prove its effectiveness within minutes. But even if you fail, it is not your art that has failed, but you.<br />
<br />
Losing and failure are such positive aspects of our life. It's sad that we tend to shame it in our society, placing blame on those around us. "Yes I did eat Lord, for the woman you gave me made me eat." But a man who lets the fear of embarrassment stop his own development will achieve virtually nothing.<br />
<br />
In addition we've also been conditioned to make a mockery of effort. We laugh at figure skaters who fall or the kid who lands on his head trying to do a flip. I'm not saying laughter in itself is bad, especially if you can laugh at your mistakes or have made similar mistakes. Yet, if you never had the courage to try a flip for yourself, you don't even have the courage to fail. And if you have tested yourself, why be bothered by those who attack your ideas because of their own unfulfilled ideas.<br />
<br />
I'm talking about the man sitting on his couch, believing he has a right to speak on all things. You may have the freedom of speech, but you should really let the experienced individuals guide you into understanding. My four year old loves to try to teach me about life. It's cute and he has a strong opinion about it. But, of course, he's generally wrong.<br />
<br />
Just because he is wrong doesn't mean that he is unintelligent. Just as a man who has studied martial arts for four years may be wrong, but he isn't stupid. He's speaking from his personal beliefs, experience and more than likely popular media. The problem is an adult with 4 years experience will argue with an adult of 40 years experience as if they are on the same level. This is the issue with forums and social media. Because even the man with 40 years of experience is nothing compared to the thousands of years of martial arts development. What could any of us truly know?<br />
<br />
If you are lucky, you will be around for roughly 80 years on this planet. The only thing you will ever truly know is what you experience and everything else is faith. Does your faith lead you to inspire, help and encourage? Then your faith is good. Does your faith lead you to say hurtful things, harm people or demoralize? Then your faith is bad.<br />
<br />
But isn't even better to live a life that will answer most of your questions? Don't keep debating how difficult it is to write a book, just go write it. Don't keep wondering how difficult life is in other countries, travel there. Take your art with you. Use your limited time to explore what has been made and what can still be done. You don't have to travel far cause even right down the street (you often avoid) awaits people, problems and purpose.<br />
<br />
Not all of your experiences will be pleasant if you take risks, or they wouldn't be risks. But only when you are living life "hands-on" will you be able to finally stop wondering. Stop debating. You will be given the peace that comes along with your achievements. Your achievements will change how you see the world and how the world sees you. Then, speak to those who would want to hear from you.<br />
<br />
Finally, smile at the four year old lovingly, remembering that you were once a four year old as well. Life is such a beautiful thing if you are living it, but it will remain a fantasy for those distracted by disagreement.<br />
<br />
<br /><div class="blogger-post-footer"><p><a href="http://feeds.feedburner.com/TheFoxBaguaBlog" rel="alternate" type="application/rss+xml">Subscribe to The Fox Bagua Blog</a></p></div>Robert Jay Arnold 孔有有http://www.blogger.com/profile/01998135237971493549noreply@blogger.com1tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-703344741984286316.post-42944003502707718172017-10-19T20:37:00.001-07:002017-10-19T20:41:54.679-07:00Warfox Bagua Online Training Program (Advantages to Learning Online)<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-4zh5EgzQvgc/Welwdwrq2cI/AAAAAAAABuM/b3t2r4-BZtkKbLTZsgocLqiEbpnK4xKxACLcBGAs/s1600/39848_1590335358804_4709080_n.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="357" data-original-width="318" height="320" src="https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-4zh5EgzQvgc/Welwdwrq2cI/AAAAAAAABuM/b3t2r4-BZtkKbLTZsgocLqiEbpnK4xKxACLcBGAs/s320/39848_1590335358804_4709080_n.jpg" width="285" /></a></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
(View Clips at Link Below)<br />
<a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nZSlgBvgPeI&t=2s">https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nZSlgBvgPeI&t=2s</a><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
This online tutorial teaches 12 techniques through 24 videos, showing hundreds of variations of practice and application. Join at anytime and take your own pace as you learn to master each movement with by watching and sending your own videos to me. I didn't used to believe in online training, but from seeing the results of these online students, I realize there are many advantages to online training that you can't do in person with an instructor:<br />
<br />
1. You can see a movement performed again and again with high quality footage from different angles until you comprehend it.<br />
<br />
2. You can practice in private, not worrying about how you look to other students.<br />
<br />
3. You will never be late for class or feel guilty for forgetting a movement.<br />
<br />
4. You choose your own training room, assuring the comfort that you want.<br />
<br />
5. You can keep the videos for a lifetime. Even when you get busy, the instructor is always available.<br />
<br />
JOIN NOW send an email to warriorfox@gmail.com<br />
<br />
<br /><div class="blogger-post-footer"><p><a href="http://feeds.feedburner.com/TheFoxBaguaBlog" rel="alternate" type="application/rss+xml">Subscribe to The Fox Bagua Blog</a></p></div>Robert Jay Arnold 孔有有http://www.blogger.com/profile/01998135237971493549noreply@blogger.com1tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-703344741984286316.post-60985789374721869932017-09-27T21:52:00.000-07:002017-09-27T21:53:57.494-07:00Online Bagua Training Program #warfoxbagua<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-36PGy7vVn28/WcyAOW1_hWI/AAAAAAAABsc/TjN-Kozb_MMnYlgH_kAmwyL230EIL_KXwCLcBGAs/s1600/150325_1708642556410_4671821_n.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="311" data-original-width="495" height="201" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-36PGy7vVn28/WcyAOW1_hWI/AAAAAAAABsc/TjN-Kozb_MMnYlgH_kAmwyL230EIL_KXwCLcBGAs/s320/150325_1708642556410_4671821_n.jpg" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
Welcome to the new online training program where I will teach the seemingly complex movements of Bagua in a simple format that everyone can enjoy for health, self-defense and more. This first video is titled Step to Power and focuses on the basic footwork for Bagua, leading into applications.<br />
<br />
This hour long free gift is the beginning and ground work of the premium online bagua program called, "Whip and Lash", featuring 24 15-minute videos over the course of 6 months. The program begins on Oct. 1st and all videos will be downloadable via youtube. To register, send an email to warriorfox@gmail.com<br />
<br />
<a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hZENrDi5lUI">https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hZENrDi5lUI</a><br />
<br /><div class="blogger-post-footer"><p><a href="http://feeds.feedburner.com/TheFoxBaguaBlog" rel="alternate" type="application/rss+xml">Subscribe to The Fox Bagua Blog</a></p></div>Robert Jay Arnold 孔有有http://www.blogger.com/profile/01998135237971493549noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-703344741984286316.post-25171305115271354732017-01-16T16:59:00.004-08:002017-01-16T17:14:03.729-08:00Gao Bagua Files: Wind Section<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-MHlHAeANI-0/WH1vxbEb8BI/AAAAAAAABm8/ZAPtRAS6ep0NAxF3tu8WIHWHzlz0qweVwCLcB/s1600/wind.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="316" src="https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-MHlHAeANI-0/WH1vxbEb8BI/AAAAAAAABm8/ZAPtRAS6ep0NAxF3tu8WIHWHzlz0qweVwCLcB/s320/wind.jpg" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
As we get deeper into the movements it becomes important to discuss planning. There are roughly 2,500 movements in our system and each one must be practiced a minimum of 10,000 times before you reach an initial understanding. This sounds like an impossible task, but in actuality time can be manipulated to our advantage if we learn how to plan outside of time. This requires a keen understanding of the rhythm and pauses within your own daily schedule.<br />
<br />
The good news is you actually only need one move to be effective in most self-defense situations. Of course, an internal movement when practiced a thousand times, descends into a deeper level of intuition and quickly becomes 10 movements. Through further research, you find that a single movement is an infinite number of techniques and by learning to change the shape of your body, range and angle of the attack, you can paint a beautiful picture with only one color. In fact, for students who want to really have a deep understanding of Bagua, but don't feel they have the needed commitment, I recommend they spend their days researching the different planes of one technique over the years. They will gain far more than a man who gets a new technique every day but doesn't go any deeper than the instruction of their teacher.<br />
<br />
For myself, I teach in programs and tailor-fit exercises, giving students one completed style or section that compliments their personality, habits and thought-process so that they can immediately benefit from their strengths while covering their weaknesses as they become a specialist in a particular art form. If they are diligent, the seed of knowledge can birth into a fruitful harvest more bountiful than what any instructor could ever offer. In a sense, every art will become customized to the individual because the art alone is not life. It needs a practitioner before it can take shape and a practitioner needs an art before he can take aim.<br />
<br />
As for lineage holders, we don't practice merely for our own personal progress, but for the development and preservation of the art itself. Therefore I must research each movement hundreds of thousands of times, which of course is a lifestyle of exploration and adventure. For those that are in the same boat as myself or perhaps managing more tasks in a day than they can handle, I will give my two cents on how to train while juggling a full-time job, babies and other endeavors.<br />
<br />
Some people train for 6 hours a day, and that is great if you have that much time in your hands. There are advantages, but because martial arts is life, their are also disadvantages because you will have less time to experience actual life-related activities. Changing diapers can teach you a kung fu of humility and even finger dexterity that you would never grasp in an isolated temple. Every house hold chore or work task contains a kung fu secret and only through the combination of training while taking on your daily responsibilities will you be able to pursue the empowered version of self. If you never learn this balance, you may quit your art once you come down from your vacation of training on the mountain.<br />
<br />
Myself, I only get about two and a half hours a day of training with my current schedule because I steal an extra hour on my lunch break (don't tell) when I can or I wake up an hour earlier and split my workout when I need. However, I've had schedules when I've only had one hour to train and to my surprise, I was able to make significant progress.<br />
<br />
The trick is overlapping of seasons. Let's say that currently I'm in sword season. This means that every day I will train the sword for 30 minutes for the next year. Within that 30 minutes I will only practice a single technique with the sword, which will give me at least a 1000 repetitions. After that I will train something with more movements like Ba Da Gang (circle walking) for the next 30 minutes. Within Ba Da Gang there are 12 movements and that season will last as long as 6 months. Then for the next half hour I will practice one of the 64 palm movements, which will last for a week. Finally, the last movement will be freestyle practice, which is all free movement, but will be directly influenced by the practice of the season.<br />
<br />
<b>1 sword movement: 3O minutes = 1000 reps (one year)</b><br />
<b>12 Ba Da Gang Movements 30 minutes = 7-10 reps each (6 months)</b><br />
<b>8 palm movements 30 minutes = 10-15 reps each (one month)</b><br />
<b>Freestyle = 30 minutes (daily change)</b><br />
<br />
It helps me to give a title to the season, using key words so I can track my yearly progress. I would call this, "Free Sword within 64 Projections of the BaDaGang"<br />
<br />
The freestyle movement is always themed around footwork and then a random concept or weapon. Maybe I will practice with palm strikes, shoulder strikes, knee strikes or chop sticks. This is what keeps everything fresh and helps me tie the techniques of the season together. My sword form has around 150 movements, which means I can do each movement twice throughout the year if I choose. Yet, that would be a bit too robotic. It's better sometimes to practice combinations, fakes and evades with the techniques to give me a sense of reality with the training and it gives me more reps. Also every day falls under a different theme. Sunday is kicking, Monday sparring, Tuesday stealth or throwing weapons.<br />
<br />
This means on Tuesday I would train the sword while training my throwing knife skills, usually in a combination. It can get pretty tricky as the seasons and days mix and match, but that's what keeps it from getting stale. I also use other training tools like playing cards and dice to add randomness and unpredictability to my concepts. The sword training remains the foundation of the year while every day, month and 6 months other parts continue to change and overlap, preparing me for the next season. After ten year,s everything is covered and I can take it deeper depending on results.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: x-large;">Wind Section-</span> The Wind Section is also called the Way of the Elbow, representing 33-40 of the 64 palms. No one can see where the wind comes from or where it goes, we only know when it has arrived. The elbow in Bagua is used for striking, locking, parrying, trapping and evading. It circles like a wheel and is guided by the continuous footwork, making it unpredictable on offense and a moving shield on defense. By learning to use the elbow to cover every part of the body, the practitioner becomes much like a shelled animal and the limbs are free to retaliate. The key to using the elbow effectively is understanding its influence within, behind and around the limbs. The opponent may feel he is overwhelmed by palm strikes, locks or slicing techniques, when in actuality he is dealing with the hidden elbow.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: x-large;">Dun</span>- Dun is the Squatting Elbow and the 33rd movement of the 64 palms. It begins very much like the Dun, which is the third movement of the Heaven Section. By generating a small forward moving circle within the hips, the lead hand extends into a spearhand that lifts the oncoming attack as it is deflected upward. Just as the attack is deflected, the rear hand assists the lead hand by grabbing and sinking the weight straight downward to yank the opponent of balance. As he is off balanced, the practitioner takes a small kou bu (inward pivot step) propelling the body into a spin that launches a turning elbow into the opponent before he can retreat.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-fnLNWzUbreE/WH1rXlp1IhI/AAAAAAAABmE/OLEbzIutESEj1XieAw6dcqnsckRo5q3IwCLcB/s1600/Dun.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="338" src="https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-fnLNWzUbreE/WH1rXlp1IhI/AAAAAAAABmE/OLEbzIutESEj1XieAw6dcqnsckRo5q3IwCLcB/s400/Dun.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
a. The spearhand is actually just a safety mechanism so that the delivery of the elbow can be assured. However, once you have a good kou bu, you can time any attack and roll off of it to deliver a powerful spinning elbow much faster without the spearhand. The key is to aim the kou bu so that the body spins in a straight line toward the desired direction. It is not a spinning move but a rolling move, which means it is a counter attack...it can be used to intercept a movement, but the risk is much higher. Let your opponent just barely miss with a hand technique so that his ribs will be exposed for rib crunching satisfaction.<br />
<br />
b. The kou bu can be aimed to measure where you want to attack your opponent. If the practitioner places it to the right of the opponent, he will bury into his ribs, on the other side he will turn towards the opponent's back. The kou bu be can be done while retreating to create a snake like coiling attack that springs towards the opponent as he chases you. The step can be extended so long that it moves clear passed the opponent as he comes in for an attack. Timed correctly, the opponent won't be able to see where you have vanished to and by the time he is aware, he should already be paralyzed.<br />
<br />
c. Remember that all elbow strikes can be adjusted to perform other strikes depending on the range and speed of the oncoming attack. A spinning elbow can be transitioned to a spinning shoulder if the opponent is faster than anticipated. If the opponent steps backwards then the spinning elbow can be a spinning palm or back kick.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<b><span style="font-size: x-large;">Pan</span></b>- Pan is called the Disc Elbow or Territory Elbow and is the 34th movement of the 64 palms. It refers to capturing the oncoming movement as it approaches between the two elbows while the hands shield the face, much like a boxing stance. As the punch extends, help it hyper extend by squeezing the elbows together, using the muscles in the back as the weight sinks slightly. Once the elbow has been snapped, extend the posture into a long stance (from weight in the back cat-like stance) launching an elbow attack into the ribs. As the opponent stumbles step in an angle (t-step) while bringing the outside hand across the opponent's jaw with a hammer fist and then using the stepping momentum to slam him on his neck.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-xMqK-nrlVWs/WH1rd_3RmkI/AAAAAAAABmI/sfSXB8wpV0sH-KFsK0CLr4M9FJbc9srTwCLcB/s1600/Pan.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="346" src="https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-xMqK-nrlVWs/WH1rd_3RmkI/AAAAAAAABmI/sfSXB8wpV0sH-KFsK0CLr4M9FJbc9srTwCLcB/s400/Pan.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
a. Because this movement begins like a boxing stance, it can be done against any strike. It's especially useful for hyper extending the elbow for someone with an effective jab. It's hard to time, but if you mind your footwork, you aren't in danger of getting popped. With both hands up, you are in a very protected position.<br />
<br />
b. After the arm has been snapped, it's crucial not to release the broken arm until the opponent has been completely disposed of. An injured animal is the most dangerous. Use the moment of pain to place you in a better position to finish, but do not believe that a broken elbow is the end of the fight for every person. With the adrenaline running, the opponent may not even know it's broken until he goes home.<br />
<br />
c. The first movement is a cat-like stance with the hips sunken into the kua and then a long stance carries the elbow into the opponent from a great distance. This stance transition is an excellent coiling attack for all types of hand strikes. By keeping the weight low while moving from a back stance to a long stance, the practitioner generates a force stronger than a tackle, but it has pinpoint accuracy and adjustable range. It is also a great way to use paired weapons (moon daggers, double sticks, etc.). Curl back just as the attack misses and spring forth with a counter too fast and too long to escape.<br />
<br />
<br />
<b><span style="font-size: x-large;">Zhui</span></b>- Zhui is the Crashing or Crushing Elbow and is the 35th movement of the 64 palms. Zhui begins by sinking downward and backward into a deep stance to evade an oncoming attack while the elbow smashes into the attack from atop. As the opponent attempts to retract his damaged limb, the practitioner chases it back, striking the unguarded point. Then the following hand lifts the guard out of the way, rising and pressing the opponent off balance with a single palm towards his center of balance.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-8MQE3xqH5LI/WH1rksj4ojI/AAAAAAAABmM/AeMOfnW_mQEBRqLgfmn9Y4hxbPWDZT_aACLcB/s1600/Zhui.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="281" src="https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-8MQE3xqH5LI/WH1rksj4ojI/AAAAAAAABmM/AeMOfnW_mQEBRqLgfmn9Y4hxbPWDZT_aACLcB/s400/Zhui.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
a. The easiest and safest version of this movement is smashing atop the attack. It's important to remember that the entire body smashes on the attack, guiding the elbow and the elbow does not reach down for the attack on it's own. When the whole body sinks, there is more power and the practitioner doesn't lower his guard, keeping him safe from an additional surprise attack. If the elbow reaches for the target, the practitioner could be baited into taking a shot.<br />
<br />
b. This movement works fine on the hands, but is exceptional against low kicking attacks. Drop the weight while smashing onto the leg with the elbow and use the rear hand to grasp the back of the leg so the opponent can not retract it. Then while suddenly rising and moving forward, the opponent is certain to have a hard landing. Aim for the edge of a table or street curb in a real jam. <br />
<br />
c. This movement is like gravy on mashed potatoes when done with a saber. Evade an attack while coming down on it with the blade and then spring forward, launching the tip into the opponent. Gravy and mashed potatoes baby.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: x-large;"><b>Ding</b></span>- Ding is the Summit Elbow and the 36th movement of the 64 palms. Ding begins by turning sideways like a horse stance to deflect the incoming attack with the lead forearm, elbow or shoulder. This is done by making a circular motion that defects and draws the attack near. As the attack is deflected the lead hand does a circular grab while stepping forward, using the rear hand to either snap the arm from underneath or launch an attack from underneath the arm to the face or throat. When the opponent is stunned, take another step inside the opponent's defense launching the elbow into the ribs. Finally a last step is taken to launch the rear hand into an elbow strike from above and then a short half step is used to elbow the throat, finishing of the opponent.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-RtD4Ir3Bvvg/WH1rqOocNmI/AAAAAAAABmQ/anxUjh9m_FYCc5FQfUTtiAoodJc4qCekACLcB/s1600/Ding.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="400" src="https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-RtD4Ir3Bvvg/WH1rqOocNmI/AAAAAAAABmQ/anxUjh9m_FYCc5FQfUTtiAoodJc4qCekACLcB/s400/Ding.jpg" width="325" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
a. This technique includes 4 strikes, three of which, are elbow strikes. This can not be done without fluid footwork. Each step uses a small bai bu (outward pivot step) to launch the attacks quickly and efficiently. If your have heavy feet, you can not control the range to use the elbow effectively and will only lead yourself into a bad situation.<br />
<br />
b. All of the elbow attacks are also blocks. Do not think in mere terms of trying to strike the head or the body, but it terms of using the angle to cut off different trajectories. The elbow uses space management to either strike or cut off the opponent's possibilities. With fluid footwork, using a three part combination with elbows may present itself as strike-strike-strike, block-strike-strike, block-strike-block, etc. The opponent's offense will choose the practitioner's defense.<br />
<br />
c. Although traditionally all of these steps are preceded with a bai bu (outside pivot step), they can also be reversed by using kou bu (inside pivot step). This will change the elbows from being straight forward attacks to becoming spinning attacks. However, they are not spins, but rather straight forward attacks that come from the other side of the body.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: x-large;"><b>Heng</b></span>- Heng is the Measuring Elbow and the 37th movement of the 64 palms. Heng begins by dropping the weight and sinking the hands into a spearhand position, which is actually serves as an elbow snap. After the arm has been snapped, the practitioner takes a step while circling the weight vertically, dropping a back fist atop the opponent's face or secondary attack. Whether the opponent is struck by the attack or blocks it, the center weight of the practitioner is generated into the hands by taking a half step that launches the opponent off-balance with dual fists.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-V9VQ05RH4_0/WH1rveuY4kI/AAAAAAAABmU/PU9xfs80ckwG1W1fxLd6wPUiJ8Rpwr5mwCLcB/s1600/Heng.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="225" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-V9VQ05RH4_0/WH1rveuY4kI/AAAAAAAABmU/PU9xfs80ckwG1W1fxLd6wPUiJ8Rpwr5mwCLcB/s400/Heng.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
a. While using the spearhand, both hands make a shape like that of a crocodile as they glide passed each other. The hands are mirror opposites as one slides upward and the other downward. The practitioner's elbows must be tightly aligned behind the center and the shoulder pressed downward. This way, the sliding of the two hands is done by slight turning in the waist. Every spearhand in Bagua is also an arm snap. The angle of the snap can be changed instantly, depending on the oncoming attack.<br />
<br />
b. Sinking the weight, does not mean lowering the body. It means that the ligaments within the hips have been stretched and now the practitioner can lower his body mass within itself. Doing this creates space within space so that there is freedom of movement where there is no room for movement. In order to attain this flexibility, one must practice a consistent form of posture training i.e. standing training, San Ti Shi or Circle Walking.<br />
<br />
c. The movements in this combination are spearhand, back fist, double fist. Yet the movements are not as important as the directions. The directions are down, up, forward. In a fight, there isn't time to decide which strike to use at what time, but mastery of the directions will give you all the opportunity needed to launch your attacks. In Bagua, we always set up the opponent by moving one direction, suddenly another and finally the unexpected direction.<br />
<br />
<br />
<b><span style="font-size: x-large;">Cuo</span></b>- Cuo is the Misread Elbow and the 38th movement of the 64 palms. This movement begins with a spearhand to misdirect the oncoming attack while the practitioner takes a step forward and uses a single palm to snap the joint or strike the face. The body then coils back placing weight on the back leg as the practitioner then extends a deep stance single palm to the same area. This repeated motion can be done to snap the joint in to separate places: the elbow then shoulder. It can also be used to indicate two strikes to the same area such as a lumber jack chopping a tree. But the movement is designed for baiting the opponent into a second strike so that it can be countered easily.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-3oTw5DmT0nM/WH1r2pVxwxI/AAAAAAAABmY/Kq_vDx8Ee50q-76JdribuDlYefVVMyxIwCLcB/s1600/Cuo.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="317" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-3oTw5DmT0nM/WH1r2pVxwxI/AAAAAAAABmY/Kq_vDx8Ee50q-76JdribuDlYefVVMyxIwCLcB/s400/Cuo.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
a. The Misread Elbow is actually a safeguard. What to do in case you misread the attack. If the first arm lock is successful, the movement is completed. However, if the opponent is able to slip his hand out of the practitioner's grasp, this technique can ensure an even more powerful counter as they have placed themselves in a position to wind up the body from the inside. This coiling spearhand can be down by twisting the hips while sitting on the back leg, which creates a spring in the waist. By relaxing the tension, an attack can be launched that is at least two times more explosive than the original attack.<br />
<br />
b. By keeping the shoulders pressed down and the body tight, the spearhand and palm roll easily off of the hips as if one solid motion. It is a shield that rolls around the body and pries open the defenses of the opponent. By utilizing the kou bai bu footwork, this peeling open the opponent can occur from multiple angles making it quiet difficult to defend against. It's important to sink the shoulders into the hips so that as the pivoting steps occur, so does the coiling and uncoiling within the frame. This creates a geometric advantage against opponents who still move in simple patterns.<br />
<br />
c. By drilling this movement with a partner in a circular sequence, the practitioner will be able to feel the coiling sensation in the hips that allows for immediate, powerful counters. The drill is easy to do as both practitioners have the same leg forward to start. Then while one student attacks the the single palm to the mid or upper section, the other student counters with a coiling spear hand and releases into a single palm with the other hand. This movement can be repeated in succession and after thousands of reps, footwork from front to back, side to side and circle walking can be practiced. This is a highly valuable, but often overlooked drill for Bagua practitioners.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<b><span style="font-size: x-large;">Die</span></b>- Die is the Folding Elbow and the 39th movement of the 64 palms. Die begins by capturing the oncoming attack while yanking the opponent into an eye jab. If the opponent parries the finger jab, both hands are twisted into a sinking circle while stepping forward, locking the opponent's arm into a cross trap. You literally fold your arms as if folding clothes and the opponent becomes folded within your structure. After he is off-balanced, a final shove forward with the hips into a long stance sends the opponent flying backward.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-acByITo2HNA/WH1r8hl-UdI/AAAAAAAABmc/2WW8GDrT-gsAl36_hMdZYfdWyWW7dvyVgCLcB/s1600/Die.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="225" src="https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-acByITo2HNA/WH1r8hl-UdI/AAAAAAAABmc/2WW8GDrT-gsAl36_hMdZYfdWyWW7dvyVgCLcB/s400/Die.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
a. This movement is a quick and easy trap to pull off on fast fighters. The key is as the first hand is grasped, the second hand goes straight toward the opponent's eyes. This takes all of the attention off of the hand that has already been grasped. As he blocks the counter, all of his weight is neutralized by twisting the hips and sending him downward. The leg can sweep from the opposing side to make the takedown even easier.<br />
<br />
b. The key component of this takedown and all take downs in Bagua is control over your center. The center can be thought of as the lower middle part of the body. The center can be shifted from one way to the other or twisted and expanded to created various effects while grabbing an opponent. While yanking around an opponent, you should be using your center to send him one direction or the other. The hands and feet are merely an extension of the center.<br />
<br />
c. This circular trapping motion can be practiced with a stick if you don't have an opponent. Hold a short stick (less than arms length) and twist it downward while sinking the weight and stepping forward. Repeating this motions will synchronize the body so that the pressure of the lock tightens and becomes not only a takedown, but an arm snap.<br />
<br />
<br />
<b><span style="font-size: x-large;">Zhuan</span></b>- Zhuan is the Drilling Elbow and the 40th movement of the 64 palms. Zhuan begins by bringing the weight forward (long stance) to meet with the oncoming attack with an outward to inward circling parry. Once the attack has met with the parry, the practitioner launches his weight and lifts the opponent's arm in the air exposing the ribs. Simultaneously, a kou bu (inside pivot step) is taken to launch a spinning elbow into the exposed weakness.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-r3QgoIYpjMY/WH1sF2BGJwI/AAAAAAAABmk/qO6ezXqCCiIKXoWw7sEEPBOf9Q636dtyQCLcB/s1600/Zhuan.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="225" src="https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-r3QgoIYpjMY/WH1sF2BGJwI/AAAAAAAABmk/qO6ezXqCCiIKXoWw7sEEPBOf9Q636dtyQCLcB/s400/Zhuan.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
a. When yanking someone towards yourself, it is most important to maintain a superior structure. If you are lower than your opponent as he crashes into you, he will be knocked off balance regardless of the used technique. However, if you are not sunk in your stance while pulling someone toward yourself, you could be helping him complete his own take down.<br />
<br />
b. CAUTION! If you grab someone's wrist who is an experienced fighter, they will automatically try to strike you with the other hand to get free. It is a natural instinct and it's really fast. Yet, this is a great way to bait an attack towards yourself and occupy both hands. As the lead hand grabs, prepare to block the oncoming counter with the elbow. By sinking your weight you will find yourself an a great position to drill into the opponent with anything technique of choice.<br />
<br />
c. This movement is traditionally taught with long deep stances, but as long as the legs are tight, you can generate the needed force. Experiment with different heights and distances to assure the success of delivery. This turning elbow will always be an important tool in the toolbox. Yanking your opponent into the attack, doubles the damage. If he is coming in too fast, use the shoulder instead.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br /><div class="blogger-post-footer"><p><a href="http://feeds.feedburner.com/TheFoxBaguaBlog" rel="alternate" type="application/rss+xml">Subscribe to The Fox Bagua Blog</a></p></div>Robert Jay Arnold 孔有有http://www.blogger.com/profile/01998135237971493549noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-703344741984286316.post-15535531254702124922016-11-03T19:05:00.000-07:002016-11-03T19:05:03.150-07:00Gao Bagua Files: Thunder Section It's crucial to remember that all of the elements of Bagua not only represent techniques, but they also teach us to stay within the parameters of the fighting strategy. After all, in a real fight, there is no time to select a technique, especially with a style like Bagua that involves literally thousands of different movements and hundreds of strategies. Yet, the movements themselves serve the same purpose as weight lifting for a football player or climber. You don't lift weights to use the exact same motion as you do when performing a bicep curl, yet by doing bicep curls repetitiously, the body changes shape and is able to perform at a higher level. By repeating the movements of each section in Bagua, the body changes shape and gains the understanding of power generation in both the muscles and ligaments so that when it's time to fight, it is able to perform at a higher level of combat.<br />
<br />
<br />
Just as a seasoned boxer amid combat, who no longer thinks about throwing a hook or a jab, he is merely reacting to openings and the needed technique arises at the appropriate time. Using the same analogy, it's most important to stay with the parameters of your art when delivering or taking a blow, the same way a boxer must remember to keep his hands up after being hit. It is the mark of a undeveloped fighter to abandoned what he's learned once he's in trouble. Not only does taking a blow while maintaining your stance teach you where your openings are, it also teaches you to rely on the physics of your system. You will eventually need to stop doing Bagua movements and become Bagua itself. in order to move fluently.<br />
<br />
It's also important to remember that each of the eight sections of Bagua has a counter section that compliments the other's strategy. Heaven is the opposite of Earth, Fire is the opposite Water, Wind is the opposite of Lake and Mountain the opposite of Thunder. A Mountain is enormous and silent, whereas Thunder is loud and invisible. The Lake is contained and deep, whereas Wind can't be held in any container. Understanding the nature of each section allows you to pair the opposite movements with each other to find hidden components within the transitions of the techniques. In short, research movements from opposite sections simultaneously for a deeper understanding of flow, problem-solving and combat strategy.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: x-large;">Thunder Section</span>: The Thunder Section is called the "Way of the Body" as it emphasizes using the body in its entirety for offensive and defensive purposes instead of focusing on any particular limb as in the Way of Striking(Heaven Section) , the Way of the Hands (Water Section) and so on. Energy is channeled into the desired areas by changing the shape of the body through coiling, expanding, closing, opening, sinking, rising, twisting and untwisting. The range of every movement can be adjusted, making it possible to strike in fashions both obvious and invisible. In time, the practitioner will no longer have to think about punching, kicking, elbowing or any particular technique. Whatever part of the body that touches the opponent will go bang.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: x-large;">Tui</span>- Tui is the Pushing Palm and the 25th of the 64 palms. It begins by absorbing the oncoming attack through raising the front leg and bringing in both hands and knee to the center. After the energy of the attack has been redirected to the ground, the practitioner extends the body into a long stance, thrusting dual fists into the opponent's nose, then quickly whipping the hands outwardly, planting the fore knuckles into the opponent's temple, jaw, eyes or throat. As the opponent stumbles back, a small t-step in an angle is taken to whip the rear hand into a circular grasping motion to prevent the opponent from falling or retreating. A slight downward yanking pressure occurs as the rear foot pulls to the front, angling toward the opponent's side. Then he is forced in the opposite direction of the yank with dual outward curving palms.<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-kzSEVsWCekw/WBqvgJU8xYI/AAAAAAAABkE/Jse3mLaZqbY8M1xwt8stZmvxPuXcUI9ewCLcB/s1600/tui.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="308" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-kzSEVsWCekw/WBqvgJU8xYI/AAAAAAAABkE/Jse3mLaZqbY8M1xwt8stZmvxPuXcUI9ewCLcB/s320/tui.jpg" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
a. The first movement of Tui, is excellent for forcing back an opponent who is shooting in, much like a sprawl for a wrestler. However because of the positioning of the technique, if the opponent continues to drive forward, allow him in by rolling around his spine while capturing the neck. Use the split in the legs to scissor him and hold him in a choke from the rear or side. I'm not a fan of grappling in real combat scenarios, yet one should never avoid going to the ground if it's the next best move.<br />
<br />
b. With dexterous footwork, Tui is probably one of the best ways to explode through or redirect energy back into the target . Sink the weight into the foot through the hips and fire into the opponent, much like a football player tackling a target. However the key to making this movement work effectively is where you plant your foot as the attacker comes toward you. Be sure to respond to the presented range and step exactly where you need to in order to absorb the energy. If your step is too short, you will topple over. If your step is too big, you will give the opponent too much time to recover. Imitate the size of your opponent's step with your own, which leads to another important strategy referred to as "Ghost Stepping."<br />
<br />
c. The last portion of this movement: the t-step to the side with the whipping circle grab, stands alone as an excellent tool. Be sure to practice this movement as well as the rest of the components of this technique separately to obtain extra skills that may prove more useful than the main point of the movement itself. Also practice each component of each technique utilizing different footwork, i.e. a retreating step, crouching step, spinning step or even for ground fighting. <br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: x-large;">Tuo</span>- Tuo is the Supporting Palm and the 26th of the 64 palms. Tuo begins by making the hips fade back out of range of the attack while sinking the weight in a deep posture as the wrist guides the oncoming punch or kick toward the ground. As the practitioner drops the weight down, the hips circle forward slightly, snapping the wrist upward from underneath the attack, pressing the opponent's limb both upward and backward. In one motion, the practitioner takes a large step forward to send the opponent flying back with a single palm or takedown.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-E71_EFCdXv8/WBqwA9ZUeMI/AAAAAAAABkI/jS4jbP7vAW4a13kCZ48ChZeERoeHQyyYgCLcB/s1600/tuo.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="194" src="https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-E71_EFCdXv8/WBqwA9ZUeMI/AAAAAAAABkI/jS4jbP7vAW4a13kCZ48ChZeERoeHQyyYgCLcB/s320/tuo.jpg" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
a. The magic of this movement as with many movements is in the wrist. By learning to control the wrist with the hips, you are able to keep a strong frame of defense while the hands force openings in the opponent's guard. Be sure to keep the elbow inward along the center line so that the elbow will block or deflect the attack if the opponent is faster than you can perceive.<br />
<br />
b. This movement works well against hand attacks, but you must have a keen understanding of how the body rises and sinks without compromising your own guard. Still, this movement is an excellent way to send a kicker onto his neck. But if it's a round kick, be sure to use footwork to adjust the foot and body to a position to absorb the impact without cracking a rib. Either trap his leg before it extends at the thigh or just above the knee; or step to the place where he is over extended and capture the leg as the power is mostly exhausted.<br />
<br />
c. This movement done with the elbows instead of the wrists is a thing of beauty. Sink the weight atop the target and crush it with the elbow or use the elbow in circular fashion to wrap the attack, allowing you to capture the threat and use an inside elbow to counter as you send him away. This movement can also be done with the shoulder, but only with students of more masterful footwork and sensitivity. Otherwise it's just a fancy way to take a punch to the eye.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: x-large;">Dai</span>- Dai is the Taking Palm and the 27th of the 64 palms. The body extends into a long stance to greet the oncoming attack at its root with both hands. After the attack is stopped, the hands circle while yanking on the back of the elbow and bicep, pulling the opponent into the practitioner's grasp, facing the wrong direction. The arm locks around the neck as the practitioner drops his weight to the floor while pivoting in a circle, which slams the opponent on his head or upper back.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-c0Kr0XnwSFI/WBqwL97lZzI/AAAAAAAABkM/_foRPugxaUc4gbcIl1vN1u9rIYfrr8QYgCLcB/s1600/dai.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-c0Kr0XnwSFI/WBqwL97lZzI/AAAAAAAABkM/_foRPugxaUc4gbcIl1vN1u9rIYfrr8QYgCLcB/s320/dai.jpg" width="301" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
a.In the form, this movement is followed up by a turning strike to the ribs and then and a follow up stepping strike to finish. However, this movement is added in the case the opponent slips his head out of the choke slam. Still, you will find that this follow up counter is very useful for a number of movements as it uses the turning spin as a coil and can deliver damage in the form as a ducking counter followed by a turning attack or back strike.<br />
<br />
b. Dai also works great by replacing the choke slam with an elbow strike to the back or side of the neck. Just pull the opponent in with the first part of the movement, and turn with the hips to launch a powerful attack to the blind spot before he can orient himself. Depending on the angle of the initial yank, the elbow can be horizontal or come down vertically.<br />
<br />
c. The grabbing circle of Dai is designed to grab the opponent's opposite hand, but it works well on both sides, making it a great counter for multiple possibilities. The stepping grab works well for deflecting a one-two combinations even more effectively than against a single attack. Just step in with the hands extended and the elbows tight to parry or deflect the first movement. As the second movement comes, step back while grasping that arm underneath the elbow and put the opponent into the machine. Truth is that most people in the street are coming with a one-two so it's best to have every movement ready for the possibility.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: x-large;">Ling</span>- Ling is the Leading Palm and the 28th of the 64 palms. While evading toward the side, the lead or rear hand makes a small circle parry with the forearm that transitions into a grasp around the wrist of the oncoming attack. Three quick steps are taken around the opponent towards the rear while dragging his hand across his body. As the third step hits the ground, the hips yank the opponent in the opposite direction with a horizontal motion while using an explosive half step to strike the center line with a dual palm.<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-csEJPha_IsI/WBqwWl2qdvI/AAAAAAAABkQ/X6qIEsEpswAix3gsthKm0jkTO3vEk_JPACLcB/s1600/ling.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-csEJPha_IsI/WBqwWl2qdvI/AAAAAAAABkQ/X6qIEsEpswAix3gsthKm0jkTO3vEk_JPACLcB/s320/ling.jpg" width="221" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
a. This running step can be done with any one number of steps: 1, 3 or 5. 3 steps is ideal for a short burst, but a single step is a great way to trap the opponent's second attack against itself. Just be sure the steps continue to surround the attacker, so that it makes an attack from the rear hand an impossibility. If you allow too much space for your opponent to move, this will become a fancy way of getting punched in the eye.<br />
<br />
b. By making the last step of the short burst a kou bu (inward pivot step), you can immediately change direction and confuse the opponent as you come behind him from the opposite direction. This is extremely effective if the pivot step is used at the exact time that the attacker is launching another attack. Use the pivot to dodge and then strike the newly made opening.<br />
<br />
c. Ling is excellent if the hand grab is replaced with roping or scarf traps. Hold the rope in both hands and parry the attack while using the bursting step to drag the opponent in a circle.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: x-large;">Zhan-</span> Zhan is the Staining Palm and the 29th of the 64 palms. Zhan meets the oncoming attack with a spearhand while using a horizontal circle in the hips, stepping forward to swing the rear hand into a palm strike that meets with either the attacking arm breaking the limb, or meeting with the jaw, neck or temple. After the palm strike lands, the same striking hand circles underneath the elbow of the opponent's extended hand. While clutching the elbow, a hidden palm buries into the sternum. As the attacker is knocked back, the hand that just landed clutches onto the same extended hand while the practitioner extends into a long stance and releases a finishing reverse knife hand blow to the throat, nose or eyes.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-arTJ5lyhZMg/WBqw0HxKnUI/AAAAAAAABkY/CwqDf7wIDxYB1lsdc3RBiKRPKchetz9mACLcB/s1600/zhan.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-arTJ5lyhZMg/WBqw0HxKnUI/AAAAAAAABkY/CwqDf7wIDxYB1lsdc3RBiKRPKchetz9mACLcB/s320/zhan.jpg" width="249" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
a. Zhan is called the Staining Palm because the initial spearhand does not stop the oncoming attack, but absorbs or invites it in, slightly rolling it around its desired target. This assures the correct range for the countering palm, beit to the head or limb. A spearhand that merely deflects this oncoming attack will void the follow up attacks.<br />
<br />
b. Zhan works as an excellent counter to an upper body grapple attempt around the neck. As the opponent reaches forward, use the spearhand on the inside of one approaching hand as the following palm pushes in the same direction on the opposite elbow. By holding a low stance the opponent will be thrown over the lead leg.<br />
<br />
c. The last part of Zhan, which is the long stance extending attack can be done separately from the beginning motions. With good timing, the practitioner can actually take a body blow to better grasp the opponent's striking hand as he fades back. This makes it much easier to snap the arm at close quarters, ensuring the hand has reached full extension. It's important to remember that when the range of the opponent changes, so does the limb that comes in contact with the attack. A break normally done with the palm will become a break done with the elbows or shoulders at closer range.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: x-large;">Lian-</span> Lian is the Continuous Palm and the 30th of the 64 palms. This movement begins with a rising spearhand - on the lead hand - that meets the oncoming attack and immediately descends for a central grab atop the wrist or forearm. While grabbing, use three bursting steps forward as the hands continue in a circular motion. The first hand grabs atop the wrist, the second grabs the inside of the bicep trapping the arm and finally as the last step is reached, the first hand is released and extends horizontally forcing the elbow into the throat and slamming the opponent to the side.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-gi8zbTSxxFg/WBqxDGEth3I/AAAAAAAABkc/5YQ19qOd_5AmK6mR11yb5Cmt6Mv17I4FACLcB/s1600/lian.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-gi8zbTSxxFg/WBqxDGEth3I/AAAAAAAABkc/5YQ19qOd_5AmK6mR11yb5Cmt6Mv17I4FACLcB/s320/lian.jpg" width="292" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
a. This technique is not for beginning students as it requires great speed and control of both foot and hand work. Also spacing becomes the greatest issue while accelerating toward the opponent so the timing of this counter attack must be precise. However, variations of the technique can be done to make the technique easier to execute i.e. change the triple-burst step to a single step or stationary step and let the opponent's rushing energy trap himself.<br />
<br />
b. This movement is traditionally taught so that the practioner uses three movements while the opponent is still in the middle of one. With practice and understanding of footwork it can be done effectively because it is actually only one motion in three parts. However, when faced with an opponent of equal skill it is important to realize the nature of these circular techniques: it's a moving shield. Much like the chain punch for the wing chun practitioner, this series of circle grabs can deflect numerous oncoming attacks. In fact, many masters prefer to use these three techniques against three oncoming attacks from a speedy attacker.<br />
<br />
c.The first two movements of this technique is a trap. When the first movement is pulled down followed quickly by the rear hand, there is no room for the attacker to free his second hand. Using the horizontal takedown is the traditional method of this technique, however, once the opponent's arms have been pinned to his body, it's open season for whatever ever technique you've been itching to use.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: x-large;">Sui</span>- Sui is the Following Palm and the 31st of the 64 palms. First the hips sink backward as the arm directs the strike just out of the way of the mid section. As the energy of the attack has been absorbed, the practitioner uses a half step while raising the opponent's attacking hand with the elbow to create a passage way to the ribs. The forward momentum of the opponent in addition to the half step of the practitioner will create additional force as the back of the hand and rear palm simultaneously smash into the rib cage. Once the opponent has been knocked back, the practitioner takes another step into a long stance while yanking on the opponent with one hand and burying another palm strike into the heart.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-ZrjSEkLe8hQ/WBqxu1Pd2aI/AAAAAAAABkw/zTDOupFOqEw1FAu8QoxeaCZmucWQHfFMwCEw/s1600/sui.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-ZrjSEkLe8hQ/WBqxu1Pd2aI/AAAAAAAABkw/zTDOupFOqEw1FAu8QoxeaCZmucWQHfFMwCEw/s320/sui.jpg" width="242" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
a. The initial part of this technique is one of the most handy tools in the Bagua tool box. Using good footwork and sinking motion while guiding the opponent's hand towards the area he intends to strike is one of the most cunning forms of deception. When done properly, it should feel like hitting a loose sheet, that fades away just before you can contact it. This spacing control is crucial because you give the attacker a sense of success that disappears at the last minute. Follow the attack as it retracts and you return his power to him 3 fold.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
b. The second part of this attack consists of the rear hand reinforcing the back of the lead hand as it strikes the target. This is very "crouching tiger hidden dragon" and looks epic when you knock someone down. However, the power is not in the two handed strike, but the bowl that is created throughout the back, shoulders and lower back as the two hands meet. This attack can slide into someone's guard quite easily so be sure to practice it with all forms of footwork to access it easily. It should feel like your stomach is inflating your arms and the hands guide that power into a single point on the opponent's body.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
c. The sinking weight motion of the following palm can be repeated with good footwork, much like the waves of the ocean. If you miss, keep your weight in the back and you can repeat while stepping forward and gain even more power on the second attack. Just be sure that you are dropping your center line atop his center line to stay a step ahead. If you are using the limbs of the body on any of the attacks of the Thunder Section without the connection to the core, you might as well be doing exotic slap boxing. Everything is connected, everything is twisting and untwising, everything is both central and circular. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<span style="font-size: x-large;">Nian</span>- Nian is the Sticky Palm and the 32nd of the 64 palms. Nian first draws back one one leg, much like a bow and arrow to guide the opponent's attack first down and then immediately upward as you step forward. A three-step bursting step follows, launching the hands toward the face of the opponent: first striking the nose with an inverted spearhand, then striking the eyes with a searching palm and finally striking the heart with a single palm that lands the practitioner in a deep stance. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-255eVaxccWA/WBqx9pA4iMI/AAAAAAAABkw/H45PSGGSvb4sUnalI1KabPo58YhE4o17QCEw/s1600/nian.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-255eVaxccWA/WBqx9pA4iMI/AAAAAAAABkw/H45PSGGSvb4sUnalI1KabPo58YhE4o17QCEw/s320/nian.jpg" width="281" /></a></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
a. Nian, as most of Bagua movements, is a move that is reserved for life or death situations. First you, break the nose, then blind the eyes before striking the heart. Do not use this technique in any superficial form of combat or you will go to jail. There, you will have plenty of opportunities to practice footwork to avoid shanks,skanks and pranks, but there are more rewarding paths to work your kung fu.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
b. My master Wu Guo Zheng often reminded me that every movement of Bagua is supposed to be done with a blade in the hands. Whether you prefer deer antlers or as I call them Moon Daggers, or any other bladed item, this movement is pretty much unstoppable, unless the opponent has incredible footwork or a shield. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
c. The bursting step forward can also change direction mid step. It takes a bit more practice, but it is well worth it as you can move to any angle or even backward to utilize unpredictable and at times automatic takedowns. If you haven't gotten the bursting step down by now, you need to go back and get it. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<br /><div class="blogger-post-footer"><p><a href="http://feeds.feedburner.com/TheFoxBaguaBlog" rel="alternate" type="application/rss+xml">Subscribe to The Fox Bagua Blog</a></p></div>Robert Jay Arnold 孔有有http://www.blogger.com/profile/01998135237971493549noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-703344741984286316.post-29444545080233948032016-10-12T19:33:00.001-07:002016-10-12T19:33:32.357-07:00Gao Bagua Files: Mountain SectionEach of the eight sections of Bagua are named after elements that follow certain characteristics both for the purpose of documenting information and making it easier for practitioners of the future to comprehend. In a word Heaven is direct, Water flows, the Mountain is immovable, Thunder is startling, Wind is un-containable, Fire is consuming, Earth is deceptive and Lake is depth. Each of the 8 elements consist of 8 techniques, totaling to 64 concepts to deal with possible dangers, be they physical or health related. However these movements are just a framework of what the technique actually means: a physical riddle, designed to teach freedom of movement outside of these patterns. Yet to obtain freedom, without mastering restriction, is to obtain chaos without purpose or control. A baby with the strength of a man would only cause damage to itself and loved ones, especially when having a tantrum. The strength of baby is naturally restricted for reasons of safety and responsibility, as it is with Bagua learners who are still learning the patterns.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: x-large;">64 Palms---Mountain Section (17-24)</span><br />
<br />
<br />
The Mountain Section is also called the "Way of Countering" for its numerous methods of diverting energy and placing the practitioner in the ideal range to land an attack in a neglected or forced opening. It also specializes in trapping and jamming motions, utilizing a a technique called, "Distant water is unable to quench nearby fire." The mountain is immovable, but this term can be deceptive as many of the techniques move rapidly, fluidly and dexterously to all angles around the opponent. Yet as the body moves, it is completely in one piece, rooted with the ground. Even when the practitioner is bumped between motions, it should be the opponent who stumbles. The part that is unmovable is referring to the core or swivel piece within the center, like the gear of a clock. Whatever pushes against it, immediately receives double the force. Practice of the Mountain section, establishes a clear sensation of this piece that automatically sends a response to the oncoming attack. It is a physical mathematical equation that meets the force with the needed answer to dissolve it.<br />
<br />
*The Mountain Section is one step passed the Water Section because instead of only flowing within one's self, it allows you to steal the flow of your opponent. It is also key to understanding the following Thunder Section, which weaponizes every part of the body.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: x-large;">Chuan</span>- Chuan is called the Piercing Palm and is the 17th of the 64 palms. It begins by first recoiling as the hand draws near the body to slow the momentum of the oncoming attack with a circular motion from either top or bottom. After the energy has been diverted, the opponent's arm is raised as the practitioner steps forward with a spearhand that traces under the lead hand. This hides the following grab. As the step is completed, a circling motion in the hips swings the hand into a circle to grab the opponents attacking arm behind the elbow. Like the hidden palm, a half step inserts the palm into the rib and as the opponent falls back, he is again grabbed with the attacking hand. A long stance finishes the opponent with either a back fast, forearm, shoulder, elbow or headbutt.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-7ky73k0o6Uo/V_7xGInqfUI/AAAAAAAABi8/aVMYwiyb7WkvMoUfp6A-dn66Cz6YEI-JwCLcB/s1600/chuan.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-7ky73k0o6Uo/V_7xGInqfUI/AAAAAAAABi8/aVMYwiyb7WkvMoUfp6A-dn66Cz6YEI-JwCLcB/s320/chuan.jpg" width="287" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
a. The first movement of Chuan is very adaptive to almost any oncoming or even retreating attack. By circling while stepping, the practitioner is able to use the movement to block, parry, guide, stick, evade, dodge or intercept any movement. Master this step, and you can easily stick to the opponent and capitalize on his weakness.<br />
<br />
b. Chuan is the perfect counter when using hook weapons because of it's forward to backward mobility. Use the first movement to hook an attack (even with a long weapon) and as you step in, replace the grab with a hook around the arm or behind the neck to finish.<br />
<br />
c. By changing the range of this motion from spearhand to elbowsstrikes, you find the versatility of this energy allows for a new doorway into completely new combat concepts. Using the same movements, keep the elbows close to the body as they become your new offense and defense. It appears almost as a cat cleaning its fur as you step from one trajectory to the other. Also notice the new defensive possibilities that occur when doing the movement backwards.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: x-large;">Ban</span>- Ban is the "Moving Palm" and the 18th of the 64 palms. This movement begins by either escaping a grab or blocking a mid to low attack by dropping the elbow and entering a cross-step, much like the beginning of Kan (Chopping Palm). After the elbow frees the grasp or parries the attack, the rear hand grasps the opponent's hand. Then, the weight of the opponent is knocked back with a long stance toward his back whil twisting the hips to bring an elbow attack from above onto the opponents chest or throat. Next, step back and yank with both hands onto the nearest limb of the opponent to off balance him forward. This whiplash motion can do jarring damage to the internal bones and organs. The yank pulls him into an oncoming fist, elbow or shoulder to the midsection to finish him off.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-1eFdjpTGy-k/V_7xLZi_-7I/AAAAAAAABjA/5oUymxJMUaQldCftnWXDZd7FFB9uogongCLcB/s1600/ban.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="280" src="https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-1eFdjpTGy-k/V_7xLZi_-7I/AAAAAAAABjA/5oUymxJMUaQldCftnWXDZd7FFB9uogongCLcB/s320/ban.jpg" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
a. Ban utilizes a countering forward circle motion that redirects the opponent's force straight toward the ground. This attack is ideal against opponents with longer limbs or a long range weapon to take advantage of their distance.<br />
<br />
b. Ban is perfect for the saber as the circling motion uses the back of the blade to parry and then comes down atop the opponent with an unblockable counter.<br />
<br />
c. The first part of Ban is a coil that avoids danger while gathering power. The following long step can be changed to a kou bu or bai bu (outward inward stepping) to surround the opponent instead of over power the opponent. Try different footwork options to fully understand this handy technique.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: x-large;">Jie</span>- Jie is the Catching Palm and the 19th of the 64 palms. Jie begins by extending into a long stance while the hands make a circle forward to deflect the incoming attack (face or body level). As the attack is circled, the hands grab or catch the opponent before he can retract his attack,and then yanks them down into a deep cat-like posture. Once the opponent stumbles, the practitioner again extends into a long stance still holding the opponent's wrist, and then knocks him back with a palm to the mid section. Before the opponent is knocked out of range, the practitioner takes a full step while the striking hand lifts the opponent's already broken guard to deliver a second, more devastating palm to the mid section to finish.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-zbvgYcCJ_3k/V_7xQ0Z0MgI/AAAAAAAABjE/LHncqs_efEIJSoW765vFySfCIVtTI-5LQCLcB/s1600/jie.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-zbvgYcCJ_3k/V_7xQ0Z0MgI/AAAAAAAABjE/LHncqs_efEIJSoW765vFySfCIVtTI-5LQCLcB/s320/jie.jpg" width="283" /></a></div>
<br />
a. The circling yank at the beginning of this movement is the signature of Jie. By catching him and throwing his guard toward the floor, you expose your opponent to many different attacks. However if the practitioner catches the head and uses the same yanking attack, this becomes a devastating throw. Caution: If the circle is done quickly, the throw becomes a neck snap.<br />
<br />
b. The third part of Jie is a full stepping palm attack. By raising the opponent's guard, you clear a pathway to target the heart. An opponent with fast footwork, may move out of range automatically, which is why this movement begins with the catch. However, with good footwork practice, you can out run a fleeing opponent and the footwork can be repeated, making Jie a charging offensive attack. Continue to raise the opponents arm with your elbows, to create a shield for possible surprises and be sure not to exceed 2 or three times. If you haven't gotten him by the third attack, he's about to get you.<br />
<br />
c. Jie is generally done by stepping forward then back or just stepping back when the attack comes in. The circling hand deflection is key to covering the preferred footwork. After a good deflection, try stepping toward the opponent's back with a turning or through step. This will combine the yank with centripetal force, which is great for throwing someone through a window.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: x-large;"> Lan</span>- Lan is the Blocking or Barring Palm and is the 20th of the 64 palms. Lan first extends a forward block, much like a slightly slanting, horizontal spearhand that meets the oncoming attack. It is follow by a lower block of the same manner, but sinks the weight downward and inside the opponent's guard. After the movement has been parried and before the opponent is able to retract, the following hand slides inside the lead hand on the inside of the opponent's forearm. using the elbow, turn the waist and open the opponent's guard to the side. This gives you an open shot at an unprotected heart. Then fire double palms into the exposed area, utilizing the force of a half step.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-vhQ_3Er5910/V_7xXcg_TlI/AAAAAAAABjI/EshQVdQkunkuVK7Gl60TDCoJh5_CfmXpQCLcB/s1600/lan.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-vhQ_3Er5910/V_7xXcg_TlI/AAAAAAAABjI/EshQVdQkunkuVK7Gl60TDCoJh5_CfmXpQCLcB/s320/lan.jpg" width="193" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
a. This movement is excellent against both fast and powerful attackers. The key is learning to block an attack and sneak the elbow in with the hip. By mastering the elbow hip connection, you can easily sling your opponent to the left or right at will. For the best results, wait for a committed attack, as it makes it almost impossible to block the counter if the opponent's weight is on you.<br />
<br />
b. Believe or not, attacking the heart is a friendly version of this attack. Learn to fire this movement to the throat, chin and eyes for more immediately paralyzing results.<br />
<br />
c. This movement is taught with a small step forward, but it's great when you're in a standing grapple to use a small step backward. Convert the blocks from forearm range to elbow range and this movement can be used to guide the head of a charging opponent. Be sure to practice sinking your weight as you guide the head to make sure you aren't lifted in the air. Yet, it's best to use evasive stepping to avoid getting inside the opponent's completed circle. A circle whether it be a bagua strike or a grappler's squeeze, can be impossible to break out of because a circle in itself is perfect. Lan is a natural energy that discourages the completion of the opponent's circle, but if you fail to do so, get ready for a little nap.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: x-large;">Ting</span>- Ting is the Stopping Palm and the 21st of the 64 palms. Ting begins by reaching forward into a long stance and retracting back quickly, yanking the opponent off balance. As he is yanked back, the practitioner accelerates forwarded, using energy from both the yank and explosive stepping to stand where the opponent was just standing. Trading places violently causes the opponent to be disoriented while the practitioner has a clear shot at the spine, back of the neck or anywhere else that floats your boat. Finish with a double palm to the back and then use a through step while latching on to the opponent from the rear, pivot and slam him on his neck.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-yVQa6_OkCB0/V_7xcQdSOXI/AAAAAAAABjM/QLQjfMWLAL0t_e7AnHapgos9_NlhkvlfwCLcB/s1600/Ting.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-yVQa6_OkCB0/V_7xcQdSOXI/AAAAAAAABjM/QLQjfMWLAL0t_e7AnHapgos9_NlhkvlfwCLcB/s320/Ting.jpg" width="206" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
a. This move, initially is hard to master, but that's because it's teleportation. You can either emphasize the yank or the explosive step and the movement will be effective. If you have a good yank, it's easy enough to step behind him at the same time. If you have a good step, make him miss and step behind him, you won't need a yank. If you don't have a good yank or a good step, don't attempt this move. You will only get beat up and make us all look bad.<br />
<br />
b. This movement is ideal when fighting with multiple opponents. Not only does it confuse the attacker, it also confuses the people standing around. Have a circle of friends attack you in succession as you keep using this movement. It will help you orientate yourself and see the results against different attackers, sizes and timings. You'll have to do this movement at least 1000 times, before it's even "pretty good."<br />
<br />
c. Mastering this movement with dual knives is an assassin's wet dream. Replace the yanking and strikes with slashes to the wrist while stepping behind the opponent and finishing with stabs to the spine. The takedown then becomes a downward thrusting knife attack that crashes the opponent to the floor.<br />
<br />
d. I know most Bagua practitioners don't utilize nunchucks, but I sure like to. The yank can be done with the chain of the nunchucks or you can use a circle parry to the inside as you bash the back of the knuckles or leg. With a good explosive step, you will be able to strike his temple or base of the head while he's still rubbing his throbbing hand. <br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: x-large;">Fan</span>- Fan is the Turning Over Palm or Flipping Palm and is the 22nd of the 64 palms. The term fan in Chinese actually refers to flipping through pages just as a book. In terms of attack, you are flipping from the bottom to the top of the opponent. As the attack comes in, it is met with a spearhand that immediately slides into a downward grab. While the opponent's arm is still extended, a lower forearm strike attacks the center line in a downward motion. This can be a blow to the midsection or nuts, or it can also be an arm break. After the lower attack is completed, the grabbed hand is yanked and changes positions with the attacking hand in a circular motion. This generates the attacking hand into another strike to the jaw or throat. It should be over by now, but if it's not, circle the lead hand to grasp the elbow and then follow with a hidden palm and finish.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-qxo8Qm8RILA/V_7xi6n0jmI/AAAAAAAABjQ/bt3Tn-_LQngT3IIFvDb36Acho2tiyd39wCLcB/s1600/fan.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-qxo8Qm8RILA/V_7xi6n0jmI/AAAAAAAABjQ/bt3Tn-_LQngT3IIFvDb36Acho2tiyd39wCLcB/s320/fan.jpg" width="306" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
a. Because of the circle motion of Fan, it is much like the chain punch of Wing chun and many practitioners will emphasize its speed and probably miss out on the power. The true key to this movement as in all Bagua movement's is in the legs. Generate all the force from the legs, through the kua and into the arms to crush both the downstairs and upstairs successively. Slow your pony. If your opponent is broken, you don't need to be that fast.<br />
<br />
b. The weapon applications are so awesome and should be obvious by now. Stab downstairs, stab upstairs, slice the back of the elbow and grab. Stab the ribs and finish at the throat.<br />
<br />
c. Try not to think of things in terms of striking, grabbing, kicking or weapon strikes, but as energy. Then this movement easily becomes the counter to many grabs. As a fighter gets close, use the back of his neck to represent the incoming attack. Then whip your elbow or forearm from his rib cage to his throat, utilizing the same circling motion of Fan. This motion can also be used to counter the clutch and kneeing attacks of a muay thai fighter while creating enough room for your own attack.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: x-large;">Zou</span>- Zou is the Walking Palm and the 23rd of the 64 palms. The Walking Palm begins by sinking the weight in the back while making a small circle in the hips to guide or redirect the opponent's attack slightly to the outside. The attack is then subtly moved out of the way while stepping and the following hand strikes the opening.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-h9FxCjNXH3E/V_7xrCH-0fI/AAAAAAAABjU/IU8wcXL_cDUgydIstQZqr_O3DBRAydsKACLcB/s1600/zou.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-h9FxCjNXH3E/V_7xrCH-0fI/AAAAAAAABjU/IU8wcXL_cDUgydIstQZqr_O3DBRAydsKACLcB/s320/zou.jpg" width="302" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
This palm strike is actually a style within itself in our lineage that emphasizes closing the gap. We teach it in a form of 25 different steps to teach practitioners to master the space between the fray. The 25 steps all emphasize nullifying the opponent's effective range while landing heavy attacks, breaks and takedowns. I will eventually write out a whole descriptive page on this style, but in the mean time you can get some details from my Martial Arts Novel, "Master Trey's Flawless Outlaws" available on amazon.<br />
<br />
https://www.amazon.com/Tales-Master-Treys-Flawless-Outlaws/dp/1532919727/ref=cm_cr_arp_d_product_top?ie=UTF8<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-ZnF73SkuvXY/V_3cen3aFjI/AAAAAAAABiE/OaaVwIo0n-gmJaWeSvqocVjZaRJ3-WxRACLcB/s1600/simon%2Bcomplete.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-ZnF73SkuvXY/V_3cen3aFjI/AAAAAAAABiE/OaaVwIo0n-gmJaWeSvqocVjZaRJ3-WxRACLcB/s320/simon%2Bcomplete.jpg" width="226" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
In the novel, the style is called the "25 Evasive Steps" practiced by Simon Sayz. I put a lot of combat details and all of the characters are based on styles in our lineage.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: x-large;">Zhuan</span>- Zhuan is the Revolving Palm and the 24th of the 64 palms. The Revolving Palm begins by extending a slanting spearhand to the side to intercept the oncoming attack. As the attack is deflected, plant a kou bu or pivoting step to slide the attack off the practitioner's back while spinning and sticking to the retracting attack. As the opponent's attack return's it is accompanied by the force generated from the practitioner's spin in the form of a turning palm to the ribs. Once the opponent takes the initial jolt of the first attack, his guard is raised in the air by the lead hand as the rear hand extends through the target a second time to finish.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-hfVlkUCUnAM/V_7xwXJBw6I/AAAAAAAABjY/rmgUz6_WivkFJAyb1dDubsTnLxRCcCOdgCLcB/s1600/zhuan.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-hfVlkUCUnAM/V_7xwXJBw6I/AAAAAAAABjY/rmgUz6_WivkFJAyb1dDubsTnLxRCcCOdgCLcB/s320/zhuan.jpg" width="288" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
a. A lot of people think of spinning attacks as dangerous and for good reason because of the dangers involved. However with good footwork and understanding of space, it shouldn't feel like you are spinning, but you are using the weapons in both the front and back of the body. Literally half of the weapons of Bagua are launched from the back so if you aren't turning, you are only doing half of Bagua. Still this takes a rather good understanding of kou bu so I will try to give some details:<br />
When your weight is sunken, Kou and Bai Bu allow you to move fluently to either side, turning the foot outward or inward from the waist not the leg. When an attack comes in at the practitioner, it should be easy to absorb, move with, and stay with the attack as it retracts. With a low and balanced stance, it's easy enough to just ram into the opponent while his attack is still extended. The problem being, if your weight isn't centered properly, you will fall over instead of your opponent...and he will more than likely put it on youtube.<br />
<br />
i. my suggestion is to practice in half turns at first to get comfortable with the idea of turning. It should feel like the opponent is pushing you into a turn, not a turn on its on might. As you turn, keep the legs tight together at the thigh, so that you can feel the different areas of your body bump into the target. First turn and strike with the back or butt, then with the shoulder, then with the elbow to forearm, to palm and so on. Never take your eyes off your opponent and never stop in mid motion.<br />
<br />
b. The turning motion can lead you to the outside or inside of the opponent depending on which limb you counter. Your leg will determine where you land so if you don't aim it to the outside or inside with your step, you will crash into your opponent. If you step to the side, your attack can go through the opponent, which is ideal.<br />
<br />
c. Once the turn is mastered, use the fake turn. You can begin a turn and suddenly change direction to make your opponent miss. Or you can just look over your shoulder to lure him into a powerful attack.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
The Mountain Section is represented by Amanda in my novel, "Master Trey's Flawless Outlaws." Get the book on amazon to see the motions in action: https://www.amazon.com/Tales-Master-Treys-Flawless-Outlaws/dp/1532919727/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1476323500&sr=8-1&keywords=master+trey<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-3GnV-Aw_kr0/V_7yT1uOONI/AAAAAAAABjc/3fEq2qy1YLg4JR7nlhwfsXfZM_Qb_o7ugCLcB/s1600/amanda%2Bcomplete.png" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-3GnV-Aw_kr0/V_7yT1uOONI/AAAAAAAABjc/3fEq2qy1YLg4JR7nlhwfsXfZM_Qb_o7ugCLcB/s320/amanda%2Bcomplete.png" width="226" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br /><div class="blogger-post-footer"><p><a href="http://feeds.feedburner.com/TheFoxBaguaBlog" rel="alternate" type="application/rss+xml">Subscribe to The Fox Bagua Blog</a></p></div>Robert Jay Arnold 孔有有http://www.blogger.com/profile/01998135237971493549noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-703344741984286316.post-69496958842879615182016-09-28T00:47:00.002-07:002016-10-12T00:15:15.563-07:00Gao Bagua Files: Water SectionAs we move into the next section of movements, it's crucial to remember that the techniques themselves are only patterns of energy designed to illustrate how to disrupt the human body and psyche. They are keys that open possibilities, but they can not be forcefully or unnaturally applied. Think about it like downloading information into your body. When the program is ready, it will happen automatically. If you try to use it mid download, you are going to get server errors. Or you will get served because of your errors.<br />
<br />
Just as in grappling, you can't do an arm bar anytime you feel like it, but must be skilled enough to place yourself into a position that the possibility more easily arises. After doing a technique 10,000 times, it becomes much easier to use it at the right time, but never underestimate the determination of the human spirit. These are not only the notes of my own personal research that I have gathered through sparring (heavy and light), security and even real combat, but also the notes of other masters and warriors that I have had the honor of working with, especially credited to my master Wu Guo Zheng. Still you don't need to get good at everything. Find your bread and butter and camouflage it with other techniques, set ups and footwork, footwork, footwork.<br />
<br />
<br />
64 Palms ---- Water Section (9-16)<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
The Water Section is also called "The Way of the Hands" because it emphasizes various hand techniques used to deflect, absorb, intercept and manipulate oncoming attacks. The Water Section controls the space between the practitioner and the opponent as a rushing tide, overwhelming when it needs to be, or subtle if it's more suitable for the situation. It also uses splashing damage, which entails yanking the opponent into a strike to double the power. Because of the circular parries and light footwork in this section, it is ideal for both knife defense and knife fighting. As with all the sections, It's crucial to keep the shoulders pressed down, the elbows locked in behind the heart and the kua opened in order to effectively generate the needed effect of the Water Section.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: x-large;">Jie </span>- Jie is the Intercepting Palm and the 9th of the 64 Palms. Utilizing the force of a step (forward, backward or stationary), a circular energy is transferred from the hips (dantian) into the fist in front of the body. By whipping the lead hand into a quick vortex motion that quickly straightens itself, the deflection invites the opponent even closer after his attack has been misdirected. The deflection is similar to the manner wheels of a speeding car can deflect rocks or even a bullet. Once the opponent's guard has been opened, you can grab either the striking hand or the passive hand to yank him toward your next attack. By extending the weight forward, force is snapped into the opponents ribs with either a fist, shoulder or elbow attack. After the opponent stumbles from the impact, quickly capture the other hand while stepping forward to release a finishing blow.<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-AuDufS-EZ-k/V-t0OCC9YuI/AAAAAAAABhA/AlraDL2p5Pw6-QOo7k0-SGjekuDzXA_-wCLcB/s1600/Jie.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-AuDufS-EZ-k/V-t0OCC9YuI/AAAAAAAABhA/AlraDL2p5Pw6-QOo7k0-SGjekuDzXA_-wCLcB/s320/Jie.jpg" width="202" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
a. The Intercepting Palm is not only the counter to the Opening Palm, but the two movements can be used in sequence. Use kai and jie together to parry a combination fighter, allowing the back hand to counter effectively.<br />
<br />
b. Jie is great for creating a lock, but even better for snapping a quick attack with very little effort. You can even allow yourself to take a blow to better capture the attack and then snap the elbow with the forearm as the attack extends. The other hand acts as a lever while capturing the blow and you can hyperextend the elbow even accidentally. Cautious practicing.<br />
<br />
c. Jie works well while yielding weapons and is also one of the most effective methods to opening up a shoulder attack. If you are using a longer weapon and the opponent cuts off your space, use Jie to open his guard, then plant the shoulder on his center of gravity to create space. This places you in perfect range to finish him with the weapon.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: x-large;"><br /></span>
<span style="font-size: x-large;">Cang-</span> Cang is the Hidden Palm and the 10th of the 64 palms. As the attack approaches, the lead hand grabs the attack using a circular motion, parrying with the back of the forearm and latching onto the back of the elbow. This assures that the opponent is unable to draw his hand back after its extension. Because the hand is outstretched in front of the opponent, the rear hand can follow the blindspot back to the opponent's ribs, hence the name "Hidden Palm." With a quick half-step, the palm can be launched into the blind spot under the opponents arm and as he stumbles, quickly use the striking hand to grab his limb from underneath and yank him into another attack with the lead hand.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-WDdfOaBJ9qw/V-t0Z7hYiDI/AAAAAAAABhE/kBtvKJ7xxcc_u-Jx7N2Df7pXoGLziHr-QCLcB/s1600/Cang.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-WDdfOaBJ9qw/V-t0Z7hYiDI/AAAAAAAABhE/kBtvKJ7xxcc_u-Jx7N2Df7pXoGLziHr-QCLcB/s320/Cang.jpg" width="255" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
a. Cang's circular motion can deflect a straight attack from either side. If you grab the outside hand, your hidden palm can easily strike the heart, If you grab the inside hand, you can crush the ribs along side of the body.<br />
<br />
b. The yanking of this motion is just as important as the striking. The point is to hide the palm so that even a by stander couldn't identify what happened. Done correctly, this movement can calm an assailant amidst a crowd, without anyone being aware there was a fray. Because you are still holding on to his arm, you can yank him close after striking, and walk away with his arm around your shoulder as if he had a few too many beers.<br />
<br />
c. As with all locks that are done on the arm, they actually represent the head and neck. In extreme circumstances, research how each hand motion can be used as a neck snap or choke.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: x-large;">Kan-</span> Kan is the Chopping Palm and the 11th of the 64 palms. Either to block a low attack or release a hand grab, Kan first sinks the weight (usually a cross step) to shove the elbow toward the weak part of the hold or atop the incoming attack. Once the hand has been deflected, the rear hand simultaneously grabs the attack before the opponent can escape, pulling his weight off balance towards the front. Because the legs are crossed, by uncrossing them(stepping forward), you step to the opponent's rear with enough force to close line him with either a back fist, elbow or shoulder attack, depending on range.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-Vs93byX2apE/V-t07QU7S6I/AAAAAAAABhI/SeOJwQUv3JU3ZfZfpbrjO7GK4BjcsqMtgCLcB/s1600/Kan.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-Vs93byX2apE/V-t07QU7S6I/AAAAAAAABhI/SeOJwQUv3JU3ZfZfpbrjO7GK4BjcsqMtgCLcB/s320/Kan.jpg" width="315" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
a. The true secret of this movement lies on the "hand trade", meaning if someone grabs you, you've actually grabbed them. By learning to drop the weight quickly, shoving the elbow towards the weak part of the grasp, you place the opponent's hand into your grip in one fluid motion. This motion also cocks the body like a gun and allows an immediately release into the opponent's unprotected side.<br />
<br />
b. Kan is also very effective against a good side kick. As you sink, circle the elbow atop the incoming attack and as you unwind, your force will shove him off balance before his foot can reach the ground.<br />
<br />
c. As with all movements, this movement can be done both forwards, backwards and to every angle. Be sure to utilize this crossing step in all directions to fully understand the versatility of Kan in combat.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: x-large;">Xiao-</span> Xiao is the Peeling Palm and the 12th of the 64 palms. It extends a spearhand while creating a wheel like motion in the legs, which allows the spearhand to be followed with a chopping motion of the rear hand. The spearhand first misdirects the oncoming attack, either upward or backward, allowing the following hand to smash the guard out of the way toward the ground. Once the opponent's force has been directed downward, the legs push forward as a sprinter and blasts him back with a single palm toward his centerline while the elbow acts as a shield for any surprises.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://3.bp.blogspot.com/--gf6x6N6EeI/V-t1BiAgqcI/AAAAAAAABhM/FTsFMAiJ1yIIMRF7RDaOAIKwVxKNjDongCLcB/s1600/Xiao.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://3.bp.blogspot.com/--gf6x6N6EeI/V-t1BiAgqcI/AAAAAAAABhM/FTsFMAiJ1yIIMRF7RDaOAIKwVxKNjDongCLcB/s320/Xiao.jpg" width="241" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
a. Xiao is great for deflecting the guard, but if the opponent is too close, the rear hand is excellent as a strike to the face. Be sure to get comfortable using all the ranges to effectively utilize this tool. Also try practice converting the strikes into elbows for extra close encounters.<br />
<br />
b. Xiao also works as a great take down, by closing the gap with the spearhand and allowing the following hand to capture the head and yank him over the lead leg.<br />
<br />
c. Xiao is a safe move to use because it is very easily followed with an upward motion to either the groin or mid section. Sometimes you can miss deliberately to bait the opponent into charging into a finishing movement.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: x-large;">Er-</span> Er is the Double Palm and the 13th of the 64 palms. The spearhand first misdirects the oncoming attack to the side, and while stepping a horizontal fist can be slammed into the opening under the arm at the kidney area. Once the opponent has been stunned from this shot, the hips rotate into another step, sending a twin hammer fist into the heart from the opposite direction. Done quickly this attack strikes the front and back sensitive targets almost simultaneously, diverting all attention away from the striking limb, which is either opened or snapped with a circling motion. By using a thrusting step the opponent is shoved in either the ribs or the temple to finish.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-rQ5_OBZgkTA/V-t1JDqRusI/AAAAAAAABhQ/NdetBJJza18OpyKZeQfHQRrWMiuW7Ig2gCLcB/s1600/Er.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-rQ5_OBZgkTA/V-t1JDqRusI/AAAAAAAABhQ/NdetBJJza18OpyKZeQfHQRrWMiuW7Ig2gCLcB/s320/Er.jpg" width="309" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
a. The Double Palm is generated with a figure 8 motion that swirls from one hip to the other in rapid motion. However, this figure 8 motion is an infinite energy source and can be used to do a triple attack or even more. Of course successive striking is a flaw in any style without sufficient planning and timing. Still, if the opportunity is presented, quickly hammer fist from the front, to the back and to the front again (always targeting pressure points and knock out points), until the opponent loses consciousness, much like a boxer finishing off a dazed fighter.<br />
<br />
b. The Double Palm lends itself to paired weapons quite effectively because of the nature of its two-handed successive attack. Anything from double sticks, daggers to nunchucks can be used to intensify damage with this whipping energy.<br />
<br />
c. Though the transference of energy is generally emphasized from the waist into the hands, the energy can also be transferred into the legs, allowing for two successive sweeping attacks, attacking first the lead and then rear leg as it's lifted.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: x-large;">Hu- </span>Hu is the Tiger Palm and the 14th of the 64 palms. First step to the side using a T-step motion while gathering the force into both hands, lifting the fists in front of the face while twisting upward to parry the oncoming attack. After the movement has either been parried or dodged, drop your weight, palms facing outward using a clawing motion toward the side of the face of the opponent. Use a small half step to gather enough force for a second clawing strike that will finish off the opponent.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-YlEmPEmGnpE/V-t1QhkseHI/AAAAAAAABhU/dEJj0RHv1OwMqt_LZz-QbGKCywvR7ljZQCLcB/s1600/Hu.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-YlEmPEmGnpE/V-t1QhkseHI/AAAAAAAABhU/dEJj0RHv1OwMqt_LZz-QbGKCywvR7ljZQCLcB/s320/Hu.jpg" width="318" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
a. Although this movement traditionally is a clawing attack, it works just as effective, if not more effective as a downward strike with the palms or elbows. Because the weight first lifts the opponent up with the block before dropping, his body is already falling, making a clawing attack to the face possibly a bit difficult to get off. Also clawing is gross. Who wants DNA stuck behind the fingernails?<br />
<br />
b. Because of the great force this movement develops, it's excellent to disarm a pole weapon. It can also be used as an attack with a staff weapon or anything held between two hands.<br />
<br />
c. As the hands rise up they twist and when they come down they twist into the claw attack. This twisting movement, in addition to bursting footwork is excellent for escaping various grabs on the wrist and upper body.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: x-large;">Duo</span>- Duo is the Contending Palm and the 15th of the 64 palms. This movement is lead with a running spearhand that throws the opponent behind the practitioner in three short explosive steps. As the final step of the sprint is reached, the opponent is thrown behind, while the practitioner turns around in the opposite direction, using centripetal force to strike the lower spine with dual palms.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-sCoBwPCFDIA/V-t1YAqmi4I/AAAAAAAABhY/VUeXxpTk1HEV0BfOIaIBF-zxN6dgMuHiQCLcB/s1600/Duo.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-sCoBwPCFDIA/V-t1YAqmi4I/AAAAAAAABhY/VUeXxpTk1HEV0BfOIaIBF-zxN6dgMuHiQCLcB/s320/Duo.jpg" width="203" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
a. The hardest part of this movement is the footwork. Taking three steps while the opponent delivers a single strike is challenging, but even if you miss the grab, offensively you are placed in a better position for another attack. Also if the opponent throws a committed strike, you can throw him behind using only a single step.<br />
<br />
b. If you master the three step burst, you don't need a spearhand or any movement to make contact. You can simple make him miss and be behind you if you utilize this step while he is in mid combination. When you reach his back, an attack to the spine is not the only option. Kick out the leg from the back of the knee or strike to the back of the neck. Be sure to stay close enough to the opponent that you can feel where he's going. Wherever he decides to move, move swiftly to his blind side and deliver a finishing blow.<br />
<br />
c. Using a single step, this movement works beautifully against a one-two counter. Get adjusted as you parry the jab and step passed the second incoming punch. You will land in perfect position for a back elbow to the areas of preference.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: x-large;">Huan</span>- Huan is the Enclosing Palm and the 16th of the 64 palms. The spearhand deflects the movement upward briefly as the following hand drops down in a circular motion with the elbow, trapping the arm in an arm bar. After snapping the arm, step forward and launch an attack to the exposed ribs. Then, yank the opponent toward you to drop him with an overtop elbow to the throat (Covering Palm) If he's still standing, follow up with the sweep on the leg, while throwing his corpse in the opposite direction.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-DlP93ljI7t4/V-t1gILo2pI/AAAAAAAABhc/7-0_RN1jq3MAce_7OvUg-f5iefT2tGezwCLcB/s1600/Huan.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="319" src="https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-DlP93ljI7t4/V-t1gILo2pI/AAAAAAAABhc/7-0_RN1jq3MAce_7OvUg-f5iefT2tGezwCLcB/s320/Huan.jpg" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
a. This movement is actually a combination of 5 movements and any one of the movements is enough to end the fray. Use what is needed for the appropriate moment and let the nature of the battle lead you to what should happen next. Every movement is just a key for an opening and once you are in, the house is yours. That being said, the finishing sweep movement, is great for when people rush in at you.<br />
<br />
b. The beginning arm bar/break, can be followed with any number of holds, strikes or escort movements. For complete control, following the arm bar, step forward and wrap the lead hand around the opponent's neck. This will place you in a great position to use the target as a human shield so you can perceive the environment or avoid extra aggressors.<br />
<br />
c. All of the movements within Huan are generally seen as grabs and holds, but every movement can become anything. By converting the movements into strikes, you will find these circular techniques are great as a striking combination to get into a closer range while parrying multiple dangers.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Note: The Water Section is represented by Ayuko in my novel "Master Trey's Flawless Outlaws" Get it on amazon: https://www.amazon.com/Tales-Master-Treys-Flawless-Outlaws/dp/1532919727/ref=cm_cr_arp_d_product_top?ie=UTF8<br />
<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-TtQY1ux5pns/V_3i7WkmE4I/AAAAAAAABic/zDrb7PFOchcLutQURykcOKkxFAc9QSgNgCLcB/s1600/Ayuko%2Bcomplete.png" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="640" src="https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-TtQY1ux5pns/V_3i7WkmE4I/AAAAAAAABic/zDrb7PFOchcLutQURykcOKkxFAc9QSgNgCLcB/s640/Ayuko%2Bcomplete.png" width="451" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<div class="blogger-post-footer"><p><a href="http://feeds.feedburner.com/TheFoxBaguaBlog" rel="alternate" type="application/rss+xml">Subscribe to The Fox Bagua Blog</a></p></div>Robert Jay Arnold 孔有有http://www.blogger.com/profile/01998135237971493549noreply@blogger.com1tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-703344741984286316.post-76130070505314917832016-09-25T23:45:00.004-07:002016-10-12T00:18:16.945-07:00Gao Bagua Files: Heaven SectionSorry it's been a while since I've touched up on my blog, but different seasons come with different tasks and adaptation is necessary to keep any form of momentum. We must maintain every talent within us for the betterment of the world, yet it's foolishness to forcefully use a tool that we may favor over the tool that is needed.<br />
<br />
Entering the middle of my new training, I see that many of my students, kung fu brothers and supporters all over the world are in need of a map of the techniques. With over 2000 movements to instruct and illustrate, I will try to be concise, yet detailed while providing a few pointers on dealing with fighters of other styles as a guideline. Of course the effectiveness of every art is more related to the individual than the mechanics, but the right individual with skilled mechanics, can be a dominating force.<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: x-large;"><br /></span>
<span style="font-size: x-large;"><span style="font-size: medium;">64 Palms --- </span><span style="font-size: medium;">Heaven Section (1-8)</span></span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: large;">The Heaven Section is also called the "Way of Striking" because it emphasizes hitting and not being hit from all 8 possible trajectories. Any style can hit, but in Bagua every hit is a step. These basic motions teach the connection between foot, waist and hand that allow you to impact your opponent with the force of the ground. Just as a sprinter gains all of their force from the ground before launching into a sprint, the Heaven Section gives structured basics to allow you to put the power of your sprint into the form of a palm, fist, elbow, shoulder, knee, foot or head strike. Through timing and footwork practice, continual strikes can be done easily to overwhelm your opponent or fend of multiple attackers.</span><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
1. <b><span style="font-size: x-large;">Kai</span></b>- Kai is the Opening Palm and the very 1st technique of the 64 palms. In its most basic form it opens the attack with the forearm - connected to the waist - in a circular motion, exposing the ribs, chin or throat of the opponent. Using short bursting power, the attacker can be disabled or off balanced in order to land a more effective follow up attack.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-uNZR8qWMLs0/V-jCII0m8CI/AAAAAAAABgE/gTeC25KbWzYKTNH5ip-5QEi3W7IYWJAewCLcB/s1600/kai.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="287" src="https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-uNZR8qWMLs0/V-jCII0m8CI/AAAAAAAABgE/gTeC25KbWzYKTNH5ip-5QEi3W7IYWJAewCLcB/s320/kai.jpg" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
a. Kai is excellent for escorting or wrist, elbow, shoulder locks and breaks. By adjusting the size of the circling motion, damage can be aimed to the desired weak point.<br />
<br />
b. Kai is effective at dealing with any form of attack with well timed footwork. Be sure to utilize combinations after parries to ensure reaction fluency and adjust for positions on the inside and outside of the opponent, long short range, etc.<br />
<br />
c. Kai is the first of the 64 palms and often seen as the most crucial palm because all the palms grow from within it.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
2. <b><span style="font-size: x-large;">Peng</span></b>- Peng is the Extorting Palm and the 2nd of the 64 palms. This movement uses angular stepping to put force against an opponent from the side. By using a T-step, you are assured to be a step ahead as the opponent attempts to adjust to the awkward angle. As you step to the side, a spearhand is thrust toward the opponent's eyes to hide your footwork. When he flinches or covers his eyes, it's easier to take a fluid step to behind him by turning the waist and pulling on the back of his elbow for an attack.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-mSst_4voOM8/V-jCOYAXn5I/AAAAAAAABgI/TZluZmfcC6odjLNYfDl7DO8QYAi0sHUyQCLcB/s1600/peng.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="298" src="https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-mSst_4voOM8/V-jCOYAXn5I/AAAAAAAABgI/TZluZmfcC6odjLNYfDl7DO8QYAi0sHUyQCLcB/s320/peng.jpg" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
a. Peng is a great counter to change positions with your opponent, but it works best against the attacker's second or third strike in succession. It can be done against a jab, yet the timing is so precise that it's hard to classify as the best movement against a quick strike. This is best for committed techniques.<br />
<br />
b. Peng is excellent for knife and sword fighting. By placing any sharp or pole weapon in your hand, it becomes obvious how the subtle footwork allows you to make effective slices and stabs while staying out of the way of danger.<br />
<br />
c. Peng is traditionally defensive, but even better as an offensive attack. Initiate a strike while stepping in an evasive angle and it will put you in a better position for a follow up.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
3. <span style="font-size: x-large;"><b>Dun </b></span>- Dun is the Dropping Palm and the 3rd technique of the 64 palms. This movement also uses evasive stepping (angular or T-stepping), but pulls the weight of the opponent through the ground. Use a T-step to the side, while doing an upward spearhand. The upward force will put the opponent slightly on his toes. Then, yank down, keeping the elbows close together while pulling on the back of the elbow joint. As he kneels, shove his center line that would be positioned at the temple, neck or side of the body.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-qJljSxekeec/V-jCU9bBPAI/AAAAAAAABgM/Zt33cUuHMnUwBfwxHDlMtXbLrQhLVugyQCLcB/s1600/dun.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-qJljSxekeec/V-jCU9bBPAI/AAAAAAAABgM/Zt33cUuHMnUwBfwxHDlMtXbLrQhLVugyQCLcB/s320/dun.jpg" width="230" /></a></div>
<br />
a. Dun is an excellent defense to teach to women to prevent purse snatches. By dropping their weight, a would-be-thief, can be knocked down by the surprise of the force alone.<br />
<br />
b. Dun is also an excellent hammer fist if the opponent is too quick to grab. Strike down on the pressure points of the forearm and elbow or slam down on the side of the neck.<br />
<br />
c. Substitute the vertical spearhand for a vertical elbow to parry the attack from underneath or crash into the chin with an undercutting elbow.Then follow up with a downward elbow of the opposing hand, to create jarring throughout the equilibrium.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
4 <span style="font-size: x-large;"><b>Tan</b></span>- Tan is the Searching Palm and the 4th technique of the 64 palms. This movement forces the opponent to defend by asserting a spearhand toward the nose, throat or eyes. As the guard is raised, yank the opponent toward you while simultaneously striking the face with the other hand to off-set the neck. As the opponent is disoriented, use a forward step while sinking the weight in the back to strike the heart.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-pnB6o_6HVT4/V-jCbTLaz2I/AAAAAAAABgQ/_eKOxLgoGlUCPf4vLIUS1fzUOOgWGR0OQCLcB/s1600/tan.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-pnB6o_6HVT4/V-jCbTLaz2I/AAAAAAAABgQ/_eKOxLgoGlUCPf4vLIUS1fzUOOgWGR0OQCLcB/s320/tan.jpg" width="182" /></a></div>
a. Tan is one of the fastest attacks of the 64 palms and is extremely effective at disabling speedy opponents.<br />
<br />
b. The leg switch is tricky at first, but crucial at creating space to release more power. It's much like winding up a pitch without the need of additional space.<br />
<br />
c. Tan can be repeated and is great for tangling and trapping chain punchers.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
5. <span style="font-size: x-large;"><b>Li</b></span>- Li is the Twisting Palm and the 5th of the 64 palms. This attack steps (T-step) against and toward an outward strike, meeting it with great force, but twisting the attack at the joint instead of deflecting it. Once the force has been stopped, the following hand circles around to snap the joint and then shove the opponent out of position.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-1ZLkG09MZ4s/V-jChYAZYAI/AAAAAAAABgU/gnG0v91_H3ww9_1te23K7MOYuTHpKkhAgCLcB/s1600/li.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-1ZLkG09MZ4s/V-jChYAZYAI/AAAAAAAABgU/gnG0v91_H3ww9_1te23K7MOYuTHpKkhAgCLcB/s320/li.jpg" width="237" /></a></div>
<br />
a. This movement is excellent to defend against any side attack with a weapon by stepping in toward the source of the attack, to cut of the power at the root.<br />
<br />
b. It's unrealistic to use this against a boxing attack with an extended arm because of the shortness of the boxer's hook. Utilizing the same motions, the elbow can be used to deflect instead and then use the following elbow in circular motion to snap the arm out of joint. It takes more skill, but using the elbow for locks while connecting to the waist, is far more realistic and effective in a close quarter's clinch.<br />
<br />
c. Li is a great counter, but even better on offense done with an outside knife hand, hammer fist combination, or elbow combination. Learn all the ranges to understand the nature of the attack.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
6. <span style="font-size: x-large;"><b>Tiao</b></span>- Tiao is the Picking Palm and the 6th of the 64 palms. This movement extends a spearhand that rolls under the opponent's force with a step, raising under the armpit and placing him on his toes. Once the arm has been raised, the constitution of the ribs has lessened and they can be easily broken with a stepping palm strike. After striking the ribs, grab the loose hand and yank the opponent toward you to deliver another strike to the already shattered ribs.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-f7IFE8hVne0/V-jCnhjG2SI/AAAAAAAABgY/7CXWBRYx0EUv8Dc5i-fZwW4HdoQrpHHrwCLcB/s1600/tiao.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-f7IFE8hVne0/V-jCnhjG2SI/AAAAAAAABgY/7CXWBRYx0EUv8Dc5i-fZwW4HdoQrpHHrwCLcB/s320/tiao.jpg" width="179" /></a></div>
<br />
a. The most crucial part of the picking palm is raising the opponent up onto his toes. This is done by raising the hips and shoving the opponent of his center of gravity upward, using his armpit as leverage. If the opponent is too much taller than you, you will not be able to knock him off balance upward, so more forward motion is necessary, which may cause differentiation in the following finish.<br />
<br />
b. The grab, strike, grab, strike pattern is a glimpse into the Water Section (9-16). Fluency of being able to roll an attack into a grab will be greatly rewarded as you can even prevent your opponent from falling to the ground before you are done with him.<br />
<br />
c. The Picking Palm can be performed more subtly, just raising your opponent's aim high enough to make him feel like he barely missed. By glancing off your forearm, a small pocket leading to the ribs can be made and the momentum of the opponent will give you twice the force in your attack. It's best to meet that amount of force with either the elbow or shoulder.<br />
<br />
<br />
7. <span style="font-size: x-large;"><b>Gai</b></span>- Gai is the Covering Palm and the 7th of the 64 palms. The hands make a frontward whirling motion while stepping forward, placing any attack into the vortex of energy that leads to a grab. Once the attack has been captured, use the hips and legs to yank the opponent toward you while running through him from over head with the elbow landing on the throat.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-J71pQEioQhI/V-jCtgnJrKI/AAAAAAAABgc/UTq2Gr5YWncJ5M3l93NHM7UQRPuRYT9WACLcB/s1600/gai.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="313" src="https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-J71pQEioQhI/V-jCtgnJrKI/AAAAAAAABgc/UTq2Gr5YWncJ5M3l93NHM7UQRPuRYT9WACLcB/s320/gai.jpg" width="320" /></a></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
a. Gai appears as a palm attack, but the elbow is the emphasis unless the opponent is much larger than you or is slightly out of range.<br />
<br />
b. Gai can also be a hold when the elbow is trapped against the throat. By bending him over the knee with the elbow on the throat while holding a low stance he will be pinched in an off-balance position while gasping for air. This may prove effective for interrogation, but isn't effective for escorting as the opponent's only next step is to the floor.<br />
<br />
c. The initial yanking of the first motion is more than enough to send an opponent flying into a nearby object. Position yourself properly for a good yank and you can skip the second movement altogether.<br />
<br />
8. <span style="font-size: x-large;"><b>Chan</b></span>- Chan is the Wrapping Palm and the 8th of the 64 palms. The weight sinks down as a knife-hand blocking downward on an incoming low attack. Once grazing against the attack, circle the hand from out to in with the palm facing outward. By clenching tightly and keeping the posture low, the opponent's hand will be trapped by your body weight allowing for an unblockable counter. Step through with a full step for a knock out strike with the fist, elbow or shoulder or a neck snap depending on the angle of the off-balanced opponent.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-wKdczwiwBDI/V-jCz7ep6jI/AAAAAAAABgg/JmnU3u_KvwESyh_T1w2n_FStB3a92FSewCLcB/s1600/chan.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-wKdczwiwBDI/V-jCz7ep6jI/AAAAAAAABgg/JmnU3u_KvwESyh_T1w2n_FStB3a92FSewCLcB/s320/chan.jpg" width="142" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
a. Practicing fluency of Chan is necessary before it can be effective in any terms. Yet once it's been mastered, it's excellent for disarms and controlling an attack with a knife.<br />
<br />
b. This movement works almost automatically with mid and low kicks once the footwork and sinking have become second nature.<br />
<br />
c. By yielding a small knife while doing this motion, you ensure a clean cut or stab against your opponent with minimal chance of counter.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Read my novel "Master Trey's Flawless Outlaws" to see this style in action by my representative Celia. She uses all the movements in real combat scenarios against impossible odds. Get it on amazon:<br />
<br />
https://www.amazon.com/Tales-Master-Treys-Flawless-Outlaws/dp/1532919727/ref=cm_cr_arp_d_product_top?ie=UTF8<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-VhoJqzvheRk/V_3jojLRRtI/AAAAAAAABik/Hu_fV17zl1Ik37q8vILrV2fqci8iSowXgCLcB/s1600/celia%2Bcomplete.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="640" src="https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-VhoJqzvheRk/V_3jojLRRtI/AAAAAAAABik/Hu_fV17zl1Ik37q8vILrV2fqci8iSowXgCLcB/s640/celia%2Bcomplete.jpg" width="452" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br /><div class="blogger-post-footer"><p><a href="http://feeds.feedburner.com/TheFoxBaguaBlog" rel="alternate" type="application/rss+xml">Subscribe to The Fox Bagua Blog</a></p></div>Robert Jay Arnold 孔有有http://www.blogger.com/profile/01998135237971493549noreply@blogger.com3tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-703344741984286316.post-47521968211264871222016-05-15T21:02:00.002-07:002016-05-15T21:02:55.643-07:00A Season of Difficulty <div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-AOKKC-LygTc/VzlGVPflkgI/AAAAAAAABcQ/4HAhe_hxCRAIQy_2nHi6muef0mIquQ0BACLcB/s1600/Professional%2BPhoto.png" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-AOKKC-LygTc/VzlGVPflkgI/AAAAAAAABcQ/4HAhe_hxCRAIQy_2nHi6muef0mIquQ0BACLcB/s320/Professional%2BPhoto.png" width="213" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
As I watch my sons grow and develop, naturally my martial arts enters into a new season of understanding. It's become quite obvious that both marriage and raising children offer unique challenges that bring forth a form of maturity that cannot be gained from anywhere else. Every trial we overcome in both our art or our lifestyle will lead to a new depth of growth that brings us one step closer to who we desire to be. Unfortunately, it's easiest to attempt to neglect the message within each trial, convincing ourselves that the discomfort is not what we desire and we end up closing a door that will in turn delay needed development.<br />
<br />
Whether our development offers itself in the form of marriage, martial arts, career or even prison, the underlying message will never change. In fact, as a child you will be dealing with the same issues that you will be dealing with as an adult; a repeating test that is attempting to mold the careful listener. Our society as a whole continues to promote comfort as an objective or lifestyle, which is indirectly related to the decay of the concept of responsibility.<br />
<br />
During my work day, I generally have to translate 3-4 newspaper articles from Chinese to English, taking a tax on my mental dexterity. Still, I manage to organize my martial arts training program to ensure that both I and my students are continually making gains that will bring Bagua to life. Much like a scientist, I spend vasts amounts of time researching, testing and retesting ideas to make the most complex of ideas simple for the new learner. In order to promote this project, a new form of education has been revealed to me that will consist of my every skill from writing, music, film, dance etc. Any realistic person would say that the task is impossible, but I have never had much in common with people who refer to themselves as "realistic."<br />
<br />
When I get home, my children greet me at the door and it's time to play, teach and train them for the next 4 hours or so. Then like any family, I put the kids to bed and we go over how much money we need and don't have, attempting to not let worry and doubt steal the joy from my precious 2 hours of alone time with the wife. I go to sleep, wake up and repeat; praying for the strength not to grumble or complain about the job that seems to be a divider between myself and my dream.<br />
<br />
When I was single, working at a distasteful job was always a much shorter season. It was easy to pick up the needed skills and then use them to find something more suitable or at least related to my passions. Just as in the past, I was able to train the techniques that were more related to the way I wanted to fight, move and develop. Yet, about 5 years ago my master Wu Guo Zheng gave me a surplus of information in the form of a completely new system: Xing Yi. Now my favorite training regime has been completely interrupted with this new responsibility.<br />
<br />
Of course I could choose to minimize my training time in Xing Yi, just the same way I could minimize my time with my family in order to focus on my desired development. But as a father, husband and successor, I have responsibilities that far out way my feelings for the current situation. I've always trusted the path God has placed before me, even and especially when it feels like it's moving in the opposite direction.<br />
<br />
Even though I trained Xing Yi everyday of the first year, it felt completely unnatural. The positions made me feel awkward, unstable and clumsy. It was as if every single thing about it pointed to my weaknesses. Around the same time, I was beginning my translation job that was also quite challenging. Not only did I find it difficult to translate the terms of Chinese into English, but the isolation of being locked up in a tiny office was completely contradictory to the previous Warfox lifestyle.<br />
<br />
Every so often I would ask God, "How did I go from the stage in front of thousands of fans to this little bitty office?" And predictably God responded by piling more and more translations onto my desk. My boss even began dumping law papers onto my desk, which was like a nightmare inside of a nightmare. Then after working for hours on end to give them the best quality of translation, my boss would respond, "This is terrible, do it again."<br />
<br />
"Wow." I would say to myself right before hitting the roof of the building for a Xing Yi workout. It's ok when someone tells me I'm doing a bad job when I'm not really using any effort. Yet, when you are doing your best and someone tells you it's not even satisfactory, it can put you in tears...as it did a few times. After having a hard day, a nice workout on the roof was generally more than enough to raise my spirits, but guess what? My Xing Yi was terrible too. Not only were my workouts not helping me relax, they were now adding to my frustration and feeling of helplessness.<br />
<br />
The following year of my job, it wasn't getting any easier. I had searched online everywhere for another job, but there was nothing available (which was the first time ever in Taiwan). I couldn't leave because I knew that there were three lives literally depending on me. Every action I took, would have a dramatic effect on others. The pressure of the job, plus the fact that my son was now entering into the "terrible twos," was tearing away at any chance of rest and peace.<br />
<br />
At the same time, I was watching the world fall apart as strange happenings began to occur all over the planet. New terrorist groups, missing planes, be-headings and on and on. Being a martial artist, I was able to see a pattern in the dangers and I attempted to give a warning to my friends about what was the events were leading to. The end result was I lost all of my friends.<br />
<br />
Completely isolated not only physically, but spiritually, my mind couldn't rest and I had no where to go. I asked God, "What am I supposed to do?" The next day I had the strangest sensation come over me. There was a story I could see in my head that was eight books long. I could see every detail in my mind, but was intimidated to try to write it. It was something I had never really considered: a fictional story. After a week, the story began to expand so much in my mind that it could no longer be contained. It exploded into my finger tips on the key board as I attempted to keep up with the images projecting in my brain.<br />
<br />
Of course I could only write in between the translations on my desk, which means that I had to begin translating even faster. Miraculously, I managed to finish all the translations in the morning so that I would have the whole afternoon to work on my novel. Even though my boss still slightly grumbled at my work, I wasn't bothered by it as much. I realized that it was all a part of my training. I was supposed to be unappreciated in this season of my life. I was supposed to be abandoned. I was supposed to be frustrated with my training.<br />
<br />
Actually, my third year of Xing Yi started feeling different. There were new sensations now in the places of my original discomfort. It felt..almost...good. Not only that, my Bagua had been enhanced dramatically. I could see that everything was leading some where, but of course, my Xing Yi still sucked. It just sucked a bit less.<br />
<br />
In addition, doing the translations plus writing and editing of my novel made me twice as tired when I got home. Yet, playing with the kids and spending time with the family became the only fun I had in the day. Watching cartoons as my son asked me questions about Batman or Bruce Lee, let me feel like a child again. I also came to realize that the entire point of being a father is to sacrifice everything for your family. I'm no longer me, I'm them. I'm everything they need for whatever occasion and what I want comes last. <br />
<br />
At first it sounds kind of negative, just like the positions in Xing Yi are awkward or painful at first. But by being a father and a husband, I lose myself to become something better than myself. I unify with God as a source of life. When my wife is upset and angry about something, it's not my job to give her a reasonable solution (as men often try to do). It's my job to overwhelm her frustration with assured and encouraging love. Every natural response to defend myself is incorrect. It's not about being right anymore. It's about being love.<br />
<br />
This epiphany changed everything. Two years later, Xing Yi became my new best friend. I still have a long way to go, but I'm really happy about where it's going. My book is already published (Master Trey's Flawless Outlaws), I'm working on the screen play and sequels and my boss loves me. In addition, translation has opened all of these new doors that I never had access to before. It even helped me to translate all of the movements within our lineage, which I thought would be a life long project.<br />
<br />
I'm about to enter into a new season. I can feel it in the air; a harvest for many years of planted seeds. The last few years have been a truly difficult season, but all seasons must come to an end. I'm glad it's over and I know that there are new challenges within the new season, but I wouldn't have gained so much strength without the benefit of this crucial trial. Jesus knows what we need even though we don't. That's why He's God and I'm just me. But I'm definitely a much better me now.<br />
<br />
P.S. My Xing Yi doesn't suck anymore LOL. <br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-gACH4AUOSeA/VzlGBGsNQcI/AAAAAAAABcM/iBtKGTUcb0EmMGIOvmxHxI3QJBNDBLRtgCKgB/s1600/kids.png" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-gACH4AUOSeA/VzlGBGsNQcI/AAAAAAAABcM/iBtKGTUcb0EmMGIOvmxHxI3QJBNDBLRtgCKgB/s320/kids.png" width="240" /></a></div>
<br /><div class="blogger-post-footer"><p><a href="http://feeds.feedburner.com/TheFoxBaguaBlog" rel="alternate" type="application/rss+xml">Subscribe to The Fox Bagua Blog</a></p></div>Robert Jay Arnold 孔有有http://www.blogger.com/profile/01998135237971493549noreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-703344741984286316.post-88518951216178688132016-05-02T01:31:00.002-07:002016-05-02T01:34:10.986-07:00My New Martial Arts Fiction Series<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-FXtcSlXIyRQ/VycPs8SwPfI/AAAAAAAABbo/sR35eGuXKXoT0BSbCr9W-KeJGKwlgZCogCKgB/s1600/FLAWLESS%2BOUTLAWS%2BCOMPLETE_TCC.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-FXtcSlXIyRQ/VycPs8SwPfI/AAAAAAAABbo/sR35eGuXKXoT0BSbCr9W-KeJGKwlgZCogCKgB/s320/FLAWLESS%2BOUTLAWS%2BCOMPLETE_TCC.jpg" width="213" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
Firstly, let me apologize because it's been a long time since I've been able to leave some training tid-bits, advice or inspiration in here, but there are seasons for all times and currently I'm involved in my new series<br />
<br />
<a href="http://www.amazon.com/Tales-Master-Treys-Flawless-Outlaws-ebook/dp/B01EI4PAEE/ref=sr_1_2?ie=UTF8&qid=1462176761&sr=8-2&keywords=robert+jay+arnold">Master Trey's Flawless Outlaws</a><br />
<br />
<br />
This is a first book of eight that is directly based on the arts that my master Wu Guo Zheng (吳國正) and the Xin Zhu Jin Yuan Bagua Association (新竹錦園八卦掌協會) have passed on to me.<br />
<br />
Each character in the story is fiction, but roughly based on the martial arts style they represent (and a few of my dope friends and students), making a fun-filled adventure as they enter deep into a mysterious underground world packed with dangerous foes.<br />
<br />
This is just the beginning of the creation of a new martial universe that has been in the works for quite sometime. I can't give it away, but there is a lot more involved than just the novels. Yet, by picking up every piece of the Warfox puzzle, you will be able to see a much more fantastic picture of Bagua as well as your own training. At heart I'm just an educator, but why shouldn't it be entertaining?<br />
<br />
Anyway, after I handle a few more projects in the next few weeks, I will get back to trying to write blogs more regularly.<br />
<br />
As the world grows darker, our light shines brightest so jump in to what God has for you with both feet and start shining. Love you guys, stay tuned.....oh yeah and get the book on amazon. You'll love it. <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-FXtcSlXIyRQ/VycPs8SwPfI/AAAAAAAABbk/XuUspyPW_HAtrwn3yYUKnzWgYEf0Jg3dACLcB/s1600/FLAWLESS%2BOUTLAWS%2BCOMPLETE_TCC.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-FXtcSlXIyRQ/VycPs8SwPfI/AAAAAAAABbk/XuUspyPW_HAtrwn3yYUKnzWgYEf0Jg3dACLcB/s320/FLAWLESS%2BOUTLAWS%2BCOMPLETE_TCC.jpg" width="213" /></a></div>
<br /><div class="blogger-post-footer"><p><a href="http://feeds.feedburner.com/TheFoxBaguaBlog" rel="alternate" type="application/rss+xml">Subscribe to The Fox Bagua Blog</a></p></div>Robert Jay Arnold 孔有有http://www.blogger.com/profile/01998135237971493549noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-703344741984286316.post-40782895729344816672015-10-30T00:46:00.001-07:002015-10-30T00:47:26.446-07:00The Language of Pain <div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-A-aB8qWuRo8/VjMgOBXhQvI/AAAAAAAABVs/6uZAhxwEJRM/s1600/mewin2.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="213" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-A-aB8qWuRo8/VjMgOBXhQvI/AAAAAAAABVs/6uZAhxwEJRM/s320/mewin2.jpg" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
Every martial artist, regardless of style, has to form a very close and personal relationship with pain. Pain is often times viewed as a barrier that needs to be surpassed in order to raise the level of our technique. In many respects pain is a teacher, helping us identify the different problems within our art. Bruises left behind after sparring can be viewed as a map that outlines the weaknesses in our defense, dull pains can tell us when something isn't aligned, sharp pains can warn us to slow down our training. After training long enough, we begin to understand that each type of pain is as a letter of the alphabet, spelling out our journey of training.<br />
<br />
As a martial artist, pain is a crucial language because it's the method the body uses to help us prevent injury. At times injury can also be a strict instructor, and at other times it can be a thief, attempting to disqualify us from the battle that matters most. Many young warriors are seduced into danger by their own ego and attempt to ignore pain, later finding themselves retired early for not heeding to the whispering warnings of the body. A true martial artist is first and foremost a survivalist who understands the language of pain, yet navigates carefully the valley of damage.<br />
<br />
Generally as an internal artist, pain - aside from sore muscles - is more related to something that is not properly aligned in the structure. An ache in the knee means your weight is not in the right place. A kink in the thumb is an indication of a poorly executed palm technique. All of our martial arts teachers will do their best to warn us of such hazards, but experience is the only real way to know how something is supposed to feel...or not feel.<br />
<br />
We live in a society that almost completely contradicts the lifestyle of a martial artist, seeking to make everything more comfortable and convenient. This only nullifies our senses because inconvenience is just another form of pain or discomfort that can help us map out our situation. The media pushes concepts of faster computers, easy access entertainment and softer beds. But if martial arts is truly the mirror of reality, then, the softer our lifestyles become, the harder our life will be.<br />
<br />
A man who is forced to walk to work will have to adapt many new habits to meet with the problem. He will have to wake up early, exercise more and make better use of his time. So his car problem in many ways will turn out to be a health solution. Each discomfort or inconvenience we are faced with is just another opportunity to improve the quality of our life through strengthening of the spirit. True happiness is not intuitive and the route is often the opposite direction of our mood. By giving into our mood, we lose control of our development and feed our spirit laziness.<br />
<br />
This is the reason I've always felt strongly that everyone should partake in martial arts at least long enough to understand the meaning of progress. All forms of progress are preceded with pain or discomfort of some sort. When we avoid those difficulties, we all together avoid progress. As for the martial artist, it is important to steer clear of things that may damage us, but there is little to no advantage in avoiding challenges.<br />
<br />
People often describe this concept by coining the phrase, "No pain, no gain." But unfortunately many of us can and are experiencing pain without making any gains at all. In fact we find ourselves faced with all kinds of pains from frustration, strife, disappointment, hopelessness, anger and misunderstanding. Some people live their lives in a loop, doomed to repeat the same conversations and debates with different people for the rest of their lives. Pain can only teach us if we are listening and willing to learn from it. Otherwise it becomes a wound that will not heal, leading to a place of permanent damage.<br />
<br />
Identifying pain is not as easy as one may believe. Many times when we have a pain in our leg or neck, the root of the problem is in the back or the hips. You may continue to try to rub ointment on the sore areas and never understand where the soreness stems from. You may be trying to deal with your bad temper, but it continues to reemerge in different areas of your life. It's because the root of the problem is not your temper and your temper is merely a side effect from improper alignment elsewhere.<br />
<br />
In the bible the Israelites roamed around the desert for 40 years, but the trip was only supposed to be 11 days. Their unwillingness to submit and understand caused them to loop through the same pains again and again. Whether it's in terms of your training, career or relationships, God is speaking to you through both blessings and discomfort. If you are willing to heed to those warnings and follow directions, you will find that all of your misfortunes are just a journey to wisdom, joy and ultimately power. If you ignore the warnings, you will continue to experience the same frustrations in different forms for as long as you choose.<br />
<br />
I'm assuming many of us are pretty good at listening to the pains of the body by now, but how skilled are we at identifying the pains of the spirit? Are there obstacles that continue to manifest in different forms in your life? Or have you convinced yourself that you have bad luck and can never catch a break? Those who have an ear, let them hear. <br />
<br />
<br /><div class="blogger-post-footer"><p><a href="http://feeds.feedburner.com/TheFoxBaguaBlog" rel="alternate" type="application/rss+xml">Subscribe to The Fox Bagua Blog</a></p></div>Robert Jay Arnold 孔有有http://www.blogger.com/profile/01998135237971493549noreply@blogger.com3tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-703344741984286316.post-16855846538844456842015-08-04T00:32:00.002-07:002015-08-04T00:32:44.815-07:00Freedom of Restriction <div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-Ftx37cbY2zc/VcBqiDrsuOI/AAAAAAAABS8/cFLWN1pU7Q8/s1600/sword.JPG" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-Ftx37cbY2zc/VcBqiDrsuOI/AAAAAAAABS8/cFLWN1pU7Q8/s320/sword.JPG" width="212" /></a></div>
<br />
Self reflection is not only important in terms of making progress in your training, it's also beneficial to help you gauge direction by separating your own needs from the "needs" force fed to you by society. Bruce Lee often mentioned that we must use our art to honestly express ourselves, but most people have such a diluted understanding of self that this concept is drowned in many forms of false identity. <br />
<br />
How do you determine the bad habits in your fighting style from your own personal concepts of combat? Should you accept yourself even though you are overweight? Or should you become the more physical fit version of your self to be true? As early as birth, you are trained to understand a self that may or may not be you. Are you an American? Then you must speak a certain language, be opposed to certain ideas and be supportive of your countries cause. If there is a plane crash somewhere in the world, it doesn't concern you so much because it's not related to the "self" that you have been assigned.<br />
<br />
You could philosophize for a lifetime on who you really are and never reach a concrete answer, just the same way a martial artist could train for decades without making any progress. In terms of both kung fu and life, determination alone is not enough to find direction. No matter how determined a pilot is, he must follow a specific flight path to reach his destination as is the same for life. But the vast majority of us are easily lost in both our lives or in our training because of our misunderstanding of self. I've found that sometimes by analyzing a single movement, I can find direction in my system. Just as analyzing a word, can help find direction in life.<br />
<br />
After I had spent about five years training basic punching, kicking and grappling, I became obsessed with the concept of free movement. Being able to hit, without thinking and spontaneously react to any attack has always been the best way to subdue an opponent. At the time I felt practicing a movement just as it is in a form is exactly how to get beat up. I learned to use footwork effectively to free up my attacks and control the range of the altercation. I even continually practiced fighting against multiple opponents and people with weapons to assure my ability to use my art. After another five years, I knew that I was very effective, but I also knew that I had reached a plateau. <br />
<br />
There is one truth that no martial artist, will ever be able to escape: defeating an opponent is far easier than defeating yourself. In fact winning matches can be a way of losing focus of yourself and your art altogether. Through research and self reflection, I found that there was far more to combat than just punches and kicks. When discovered Bagua, I was in awe to learn there was power that could be utilized that most people will never be able to comprehend. In order to wield this power, I had to discard my initial understanding of combat and submit to something that was more than self. In short, I had to surrender my freedom of movement.<br />
<br />
Now that I have been training for 32 years, it appears that I am moving freely when I trade hands with other martial artists. When an attack is launched in my direction, I can move and react much faster than before. However now when I move, it isn't a single punch or kick that I attack with, it is the system of Bagua itself. By surrendering my ego and personal ideas to a system, I have enhanced the way I fight and think. I'm no longer a bunch of random martial art techniques, but an outline of well knitted and coordinated physics. As with many crafts, martial arts is just a tool or mirror that teaches how to separate your true self, from the identity that's been assigned to you. <br />
<br />
I always tell my students that it's ok to mix your combat art after you've practiced one style for ten years. Just as Bruce Lee had invested in Wing Chun for quite some time before learning how to move freely. Even Ronda Rousey practiced Judo for 15 years, which is why she stands alone in the UFC. All of her opponents are equipped with many different techniques, but no person is able to defeat a system of physics. It's the same as using your personal opinion to have a debate with science itself. Both Ronda and Bruce had a specific root before adding other movements. This is not mixing, but the completion of an art.<br />
<br />
In many ways, much of our confusion stems from the term "freedom." In both martial arts and life, we use the word freedom to loosely. In reality no one is actually free. What would happened to you if you stopped making money? What if you decided to stop eating? Yes you are free to be a bum and free to kill someone and go to jail, but the more you act on those irrational impulses, the less freedom you will have as a result. We are all slaves to many things, yet we continue to use the word freedom to describe our country and objectives. In truth real power doesn't come from freedom, but restriction.<br />
<br />
If you want to have a nice body, you must limit what you eat. If you want to be good at martial arts, you have to restrict your time and train every day. If you want to marry someone, you can no longer see other people. As a father, I must make many restrictions on my time in order to see the proper development of my children. If you love anyone or anything then there is a cost and a responsibility that comes with it that will certainly limit your freedom, but whenever you sacrifice something in love, you actually become free. Just as surrendering yourself to a single style of fighting will show you a more efficient form of free movement. <br />
<br />
Now when I move with Bagua movements, I don't feel restricted at all. Just as the love of my wife empowers me, so does the system of combat I use. Submission to the correct guidelines may not feel like freedom at first, but through time and growth you will find a better definition of power. If our planet rotated freely and wasn't on a fixed axis then nothing in this world exist. If you have a pen and paper you are free to mark it however you like, but if you wish to create something, you will have to learn proper shapes and proportions. Most of us are confused because we believe we want freedom when we actually want purpose. Purpose by definition is the sacrifice of many freedoms. <br />
<br />
Even though I understand free movement within my system, I must continue to tune and tighten my techniques throughout the course of my life. Every day I train, the system of physics merges with myself more completely. When I hit or even get hit, it's very clear that I am Bagua. In my life I continue to learn how to follow Christ. Even though I make many mistakes, it's still easy enough to see that I'm a Christian. Conversely, the world will continue to proudly chase freedom, adopting a form of decorated chaos. <br />
<br />
We are continually encouraged to be greedy, wasteful and over-saturated with entertainment. We are free to sleep with as many people as we want or buy many things that we don't need. Whether through alcohol, pride or ignorance, there is no limit on how much we are able to destroy ourselves. We must always protect our freedom of speech, but it's often used to justify saying hurtful things. The reality is that the world is completely lost and it's not finding itself anytime soon. If you follow the projected self that has been given to you, you will eventually begin defending issues that are harmful for yourself and encouraging ideas that you actually hate. Like many others, you will be in a sea of depression because all of those "freedoms" will cost you everything.<br />
<br />
In contrast to what the world is doing, learn to limit yourself to things that will be a blessing for others. Just as your movements can be improved through sparring, helping others is a great way to find yourself. Don't let all of your time be consumed by random thoughts and fears of the internet and media. These are dark clouds that seem harmless, but will eventually poison your thoughts, teaching you how to think and eventually giving you an identity. You will become unreasonable if you continue to watch unreasonable things. Through refining your skills and helping others you will find a light amongst the confusion. You will become a leader in a time that people don't even know they need to be led. Clear your mind with positive development at least long enough to find your purpose. Because without purpose, you will never be free. <div class="blogger-post-footer"><p><a href="http://feeds.feedburner.com/TheFoxBaguaBlog" rel="alternate" type="application/rss+xml">Subscribe to The Fox Bagua Blog</a></p></div>Robert Jay Arnold 孔有有http://www.blogger.com/profile/01998135237971493549noreply@blogger.com7tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-703344741984286316.post-35154251211309561322015-06-10T19:28:00.000-07:002015-06-10T19:28:00.020-07:00The Warfox Bagua Treatise Here is a article I wrote for Temple Underground about Bagua. If you haven't subscribed to their site yet, please do.<br />
<br />
http://www.templeundergroundmagazinetum.com/#!peer-review/cfvg<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: x-large;"><b>A Treatise on Bagua</b></span><br />
<a href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-99JcdrtcxlY/VXjxwjHn11I/AAAAAAAABRg/A9-RPQ67xMQ/s1600/staff%2B4.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="clear: left; float: left; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="400" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-99JcdrtcxlY/VXjxwjHn11I/AAAAAAAABRg/A9-RPQ67xMQ/s400/staff%2B4.jpg" width="225" /></a><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<span class="color_14"><span style="font-size: 14px;"><span style="line-height: 1.4em;">In
the beginning there was Wuji or the void: nothingness. The Wuji led to
the Liang Yi, which is also known as the Two Concepts or energies of yin
and yang (negative and positive forces). Liang Yi led to the San Cai or
the Three Principles: Heaven, Earth and Man. The Three Principles led
to the Si Xiang or the Four Directions: North, South, East and West. The
Four Directions led to the Wu Xing or the Five Elements: Metal, Earth,
Wood, Fire and Water. The Five Elements led to the Liu He or the Six
Harmonies which are the three internal energies and the three external
energies. The Six Harmonies led to the Seven Stars: Alpha, Merak,
Phecda, Megrez, Alioth, Mizar and Alkaid. The Seven Stars led to the
Bagua or Eight Trigrams representing the eight elemental energies of
Heaven, Water, Mountain, Thunder, Wind, Fire, Earth and Lake. (Wu 1979)</span></span></span>
<br />
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px; line-height: 1.4em;">
<br /></div>
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px; line-height: 1.4em;">
<span class="color_14"><span style="font-size: 14px;"><span style="line-height: 1.4em;">Baguazhang
utilizes the eight different elemental energies as a means for both
strengthening the body and combat. The main strengthening method, often
referred to as Pre-heaven Training, is done through practicing Zhuang
Zhang (circle walking). Combat training is commonly referred to as
Post-heaven Training and utilizes sixty four different palm techniques.
Each also consists of eight different palm attacks. Without training the
structure of the Pre-heaven, the attacks and defenses of Baguazhang are
empty and powerless. Without training the Post-heaven, the power of
Baguazhang can’t be wielded effectively. Both of these forms of training
are separate, while remaining dependent on each other. This resembles
the relationship of yin and yang.</span></span></span></div>
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px; line-height: 1.4em;">
<br /></div>
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px; line-height: 1.4em;">
<span class="color_14"><span style="font-size: 14px;"><span style="line-height: 1.4em;">The
importance of practicing walking the circle (Zhuang Zhang) can never be
overstated. With every movement of Baguazhang, the hand follows the
body, and the body follows the legs. Every technique is first guided by a
step, which is the emphasis of circle walking. All of the sixty four
palms have at least six different variations that become infinite when
utilizing the different geometric patterns that Baguazhang footwork
provides. Even though there are thousands of different techniques within
the system of Baguazhang, they are all just variations of a single
movement: Zhuang Zhang. (G. Z. Wu 2000) </span></span></span></div>
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px; line-height: 1.4em;">
<br /></div>
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px; line-height: 1.4em;">
<span class="color_14"><span style="font-size: 14px;"><span style="line-height: 1.4em;">There
are dozens of different techniques that can be practiced during circle
walking including the Single Changing Palm, the Double Changing Palm and
so on. However, all of the movements teach the practitioner to find
stillness within movement and movement within stillness. By learning to
twist within our structure, we are able to release the power of
centripetal force from the ground and through the core of our body into
our opponent. Every linear attack has the power of a spiral behind it,
and every spiral movement flows in a straight trajectory. Through
tightening and releasing, contracting and expanding, sinking and rising,
opening and closing, Baguazhang can create a great force through
realizing energy like a bow and arrow, or perpetually attack its
opponent like an automatic crossbow.</span></span></span></div>
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px; line-height: 1.4em;">
<br /></div>
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px; line-height: 1.4em;">
<span class="color_14"><span style="font-size: 14px;"><span style="line-height: 1.4em;">In
order to walk the circle, we must first understand the key points of
the Baguazhang stance. These are the instructions of posture written by
Wu Guo Zheng: </span></span></span></div>
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px; line-height: 1.4em;">
<br /></div>
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px; line-height: 1.4em;">
<span class="color_14"><span style="font-size: 14px;"><span style="line-height: 1.4em;">“Lower
the weight and gather energy into the Dan Tian (energy center), tuck in
the buttocks to close the anus, extend the inside leg forward, push hip
flexors forward and sink your weight on them to keep pressure off the
knees, squeeze the legs together, breath from the zhong jiao (middle
energizer), let your breath govern physical movements, slightly lower
the chin to keep the head and neck erect, curl the tongue to touch the
roof of the mouth, twist from the waist extending both hands to the side
of the extended foot, press down on the shoulders and hollow out the
chest to round the back, keep elbows centered, wrists are erected
upward, the elbow of the outside hand is aligned with the center of the
chest cavity, the middle finger of the outside hand points to the inside
elbow, the first finger of the inside hand points upward, the middle
finger of the inside hand is slightly curved, all intent is focused on
the opponent opposite of the inside hand. Train to let the body relax in
this posture in order to shape the structure of power into one
connected movement.” (G. Z. Wu 2000) .</span></span></span></div>
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px; line-height: 1.4em;">
<br /></div>
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px; line-height: 1.4em;">
<span class="color_14"><span style="font-size: 14px;"><span style="line-height: 1.4em;">When
this posture has been learned, we can begin walking Tang Ni Bu (mud
step) to build power within the legs. Tang Ni Bu can be done in a
straight line, at first, to gain control, and later it can be practiced
in the circle with the aforementioned posture. When walking the circle,
the inside foot moves straight forward while keeping the energy in the
legs tight together. The outside foot then moves forward with a slight
kou bu (inside hooking step) at a forty five degree angle. It is crucial
to always keep the weight in the back to avoid putting pressure on the
knees. Just as if we were walking on mud and are uncertain the depth,
the foot slides carefully forward before placing the weight firmly on
the ground. Once the weight has been placed, we use the toes to grab the
ground for stability while alternating weight to the other foot. The
waist must remain twisted as our focus stays on the inside hand.</span></span></span></div>
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px; line-height: 1.4em;">
<br /></div>
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px; line-height: 1.4em;">
<span class="color_14"><span style="font-size: 14px;"><span style="line-height: 1.4em;">Just
like eating, this Pre-heaven practice must be done daily. Unlike other
internal styles, Bagua learns to gather its energy from continual
movement instead of stillness. Every movement is controlled by breath.
Inhale with one part of the technique and exhale with the other. Through
relaxing, we learn the secrets of coiling and whipping power throughout
the limbs. This practice must be done for twenty minutes to an hour a
day in order to establish the necessary power and connectivity for the
Post-heaven movements.</span></span></span></div>
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px; line-height: 1.4em;">
<br /></div>
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px; line-height: 1.4em;">
<span class="color_14"><span style="font-size: 14px;"><span style="line-height: 1.4em;">The
Combat system of Bagua is based on the strategies of each section
(gua): Heaven, Water, Mountain, Thunder, Wind, Fire, Earth and Lake. The
sixty four palms also have sixty four counters with variations to deal
with striking, kicking, grappling and weapon defense. Each palm attack
can be modified into a fist strike, elbow strike, shoulder strike, back
strike, head butt, kick, trip, arm/leg bar or takedown. (G. Z. Wu, Soft
Body Flowing Baguazhang 1985) Mathematically, the movements within the
system of Baguazhang are endless because it is the art of change and
unpredictability. The movements themselves are only blueprints to
instruct the body to use a powerful structure while evading, controlling
or dominating opposing energy.</span></span></span></div>
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px; line-height: 1.4em;">
<br /></div>
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px; line-height: 1.4em;">
<span class="color_14"><span style="font-size: 14px;"><span style="line-height: 1.4em;">Heaven
(Qian) represents purity, straightforwardness and simplicity. It is the
way of striking and not being struck. Each hand attack must contain the
energy of the entire body. As you breathe, your arms are inflated with
energy that strikes through the target. Smother the opponent with
powerful striking combinations using every part of the body, from every
trajectory. Each movement is a counter attack that is preceded with a
block, but every block is also an attack and preemptive striking is
often a solid defense. </span></span></span></div>
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px; line-height: 1.4em;">
<br /></div>
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px; line-height: 1.4em;">
<span class="color_14"><span style="font-size: 14px;"><span style="line-height: 1.4em;">Water
(Kan) represents flow and splashing energy. It is the way of using and
controlling the hands. First, grab the opponent’s arm and move the limb
to do more damage in the structure of the body. By raising, lowering, or
stretching the opponent’s arm, the rib cage opens and can be easily
fractured when struck. Dislocating and holding the limb while it is
broken allows for continuous attacking by yanking the opponent into the
strike. Alternate from grabbing and striking to grabbing again, hitting
vital parts until your opponent collapses. Crash into your opponent’s
soft spots using a waving motion like the tide. </span></span></span></div>
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px; line-height: 1.4em;">
<br /></div>
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px; line-height: 1.4em;">
<span class="color_14"><span style="font-size: 14px;"><span style="line-height: 1.4em;">Mountain
(Gen) represents impregnability and silence. It is the way of counter
attacking and not being countered. Through careful stepping, you can
trap your opponent’s arms together, guaranteeing their inability to
block your strike. Distant water can’t put out a nearby fire. Use
rolling energy within your core to evade while appearing to have not
moved. The more your opponent attacks, the more he becomes entangled by
his own limbs. When striking, always expect to be countered to take
advantage of his advantage. By stopping suddenly, we are off balance and
uproot our opponent. </span></span></span></div>
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px; line-height: 1.4em;">
<br /></div>
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px; line-height: 1.4em;">
<span class="color_14"><span style="font-size: 14px;"><span style="line-height: 1.4em;">Thunder
(Zhen) represents invisible power. It is the way of the body. The
entire body is an arsenal searching for the correct opportunity. Aim
with your intent and release the power of the entire frame into your
enemy. Crash into your opponent or slam them to the ground suddenly when
their mind is in between movements. Move in one direction while
attacking or grabbing in the other. Be as fast and unpredictable as
lighting. Use explosive attacks into the soft targets of your opponent.</span></span></span></div>
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px; line-height: 1.4em;">
<br /></div>
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px; line-height: 1.4em;">
<span class="color_14"><span style="font-size: 14px;"><span style="line-height: 1.4em;">Wind
(Xun) represents sharp, cutting force. It is the way of striking with
the elbow and breaking the elbow at the joint. Use the elbow rapidly
from all eight angles while aiming for the soft targets of the body. The
elbow is also a shield that can be used to repel any attack while
simultaneously returning damage in a wheel-like motion. Use the elbow in
annular movements to roll off attacks and advance on the target. Break
the opponent’s arm by catching it between your elbow and body at the
precise moment of his attack. Use the elbow in combination with the
shoulder or palm for bursting combination speed and effective countering
opportunities. </span></span></span></div>
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px; line-height: 1.4em;">
<br /></div>
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px; line-height: 1.4em;">
<span class="color_14"><span style="font-size: 14px;"><span style="line-height: 1.4em;">Fire
(Li) represents heat and pressure. It is the way of kicking and
stopping kicks. Utilize the Baguazhang angular footwork to kick your
opponent from the least expected angle. Every step is a kick, and every
kick is a step. Hide your intent within the footwork and strike suddenly
at the throat, nose, armpit, groin and thigh. All of the kicks are also
trips and sweeps that can be combined together like a fire in a dry
field. Use stopping kicks to stop your opponent’s legs from leaving the
ground. Hook the legs while striking with the hands, and strike with the
hands to hook the legs. Fire consumes wherever it touches.</span></span></span></div>
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px; line-height: 1.4em;">
<br /></div>
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px; line-height: 1.4em;">
<span class="color_14"><span style="font-size: 14px;"><span style="line-height: 1.4em;">Earth
(Kun) represents deception and craftiness. It is the way of entry.
Peel, dismantle, and open your opponent’s defenses. Force him to block
so that you can surprise him with a hidden attack. Bait him to attack,
and force him to retreat so that he will fall victim to your setup.
Attack from one direction, and, immediately the next, just so you can
hit him in the center. Secretly find the weak point in the defense then
dissolve and disable it in order to unleash a finishing blow.</span></span></span></div>
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px; line-height: 1.4em;">
<br /></div>
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px; line-height: 1.4em;">
<span class="color_14"><span style="font-size: 14px;"><span style="line-height: 1.4em;">Lake
(Dui) represents stationary depth. It is the way of footwork. By using
tight, circular steps you are able to travel very far within the same
place. Your opponent will not be able to grasp you, but you can easily
grab him. When he attacks, he becomes clumsy in the depth of your
evasiveness. Sink and raise your weight to expose your opponent’s
vulnerabilities. Use footwork to control all ranges and you control the
outcome of the fight.</span></span></span></div>
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px; line-height: 1.4em;">
<br /></div>
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px; line-height: 1.4em;">
<span class="color_14"><span style="font-size: 14px;"><span style="line-height: 1.4em;">The
true power behind Bagua comes, not only from the footwork of Pre-heaven
or the techniques of the Post-heaven, but from the understanding of
opposing forces. The entire system is learning how to twist opposing
energies together: Heaven vs. Earth, Fire vs. Water, Wind vs. Lake, and
Mountain vs. Thunder. The wind is the opposite of the lake because it
can’t be contained, whereas the lake can’t move around freely. The
mountain is the opposite of thunder because it is massive and silent,
yet thunder is loud and invisible. Baguazhang is the art of change, and
through combining opposing forces we find the freedom of
unpredictability. (J. Y. Wu 1979)</span></span></span></div>
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px; line-height: 1.4em;">
<br /></div>
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px; line-height: 1.4em;">
<span class="color_14"><span style="font-size: 14px;"><span style="line-height: 1.4em;">When
we combine opposing forces together, we find a power within the
resistance much like magnets of opposite polarities. These opposing
forces not only exist between the Pre-heaven and Post-heaven Training,
but also between the individual and Baguazhang itself. Baguazhang is a
system of geometric patterns and concepts that utilize physics that can
be challenging for the mind and body to comprehend. The individual must
practice thousands of techniques ten thousand times. He does this not
to make the technique more effective, but to be molded into a living
technique. Baguazhang itself is empty without the diligence of the
practitioner. As it gives power to the practitioner over time then the
individual also gives life to Baguazhang.</span></span></span></div>
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px; line-height: 1.4em;">
<br /></div>
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px; line-height: 1.4em;">
<span class="color_14"><span style="font-size: 14px;"><span style="line-height: 1.4em;">Baguazhang
is the art of adaptation which comes through researching against
various environments, opponents and situations. A chameleon can only
adapt to what it encounters. Every theory must be tested, tried, and
re-tested to ensure that the technique is of sufficient skill against
any attack. Any Baguazhang technique can be used against any attack if
the practitioner has trained it into completion. The movements must be
blended with the nature of the man until each technique is a natural
reaction. </span></span></span></div>
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px; line-height: 1.4em;">
<br /></div>
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px; line-height: 1.4em;">
<span class="color_14"><span style="font-size: 14px;"><span style="line-height: 1.4em;">References: </span></span></span></div>
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px; line-height: 1.4em;">
<br /></div>
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px;">
<span style="font-size: 14px;"><span class="color_14">Wu-yuan Jin, Baguazhang, (Xinzhu, Taiwan, 1979) </span></span><br />
</div>
<div class="font_8" style="font-size: 14px; line-height: 1.4em;">
<span style="font-size: 14px;"><span class="color_14">Guo-zheng Wu, How to Practice Bagua Well, 2000 ( http://eaglewu7.myweb.hinet.net/new_page_64.htm)<br />
<br />
Guo-zheng Wu, Soft Body Flowing Hands Bagua, (Xinzhu Baguazhang Association, 1985)<br />
<br />
Jin-yuan Wu, Baguazhang Training Principles, (Xinzhu Baguazhang Association, 1979)</span></span></div>
<div class="blogger-post-footer"><p><a href="http://feeds.feedburner.com/TheFoxBaguaBlog" rel="alternate" type="application/rss+xml">Subscribe to The Fox Bagua Blog</a></p></div>Robert Jay Arnold 孔有有http://www.blogger.com/profile/01998135237971493549noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-703344741984286316.post-79150793278561263782015-06-09T23:48:00.000-07:002015-06-09T23:51:38.415-07:00Improve or Else... <div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-9LbyEU7pnpo/VXfdYagM4sI/AAAAAAAABRM/3uxgYZnsgXs/s1600/staff%2B11.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-9LbyEU7pnpo/VXfdYagM4sI/AAAAAAAABRM/3uxgYZnsgXs/s320/staff%2B11.jpg" width="179" /></a></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<br />
<br />
Trying to master a technique is a journey that continues to reveal a deeper purpose for those with the will to continue their exploration of the arts. What begins as learning how to strike, quickly transforms into learning how to think. We are scientists of combat, researching for betters ways to avoid and deal damage. Although there are thousands of reasons to pursue the arts and all of the objectives may wear different skins, the goal is quite simple: progress.<br />
<br />
Through analyzing a punch or a kick you have to utilize all of your senses. First we are focused on how it looks, then how it feels, but even how it sounds will come into play quite often. Personally I've found that every time I've practiced a technique ten thousand times, it changes in nature. Something new emerges and old flaws are revealed, humbling me while inspiring me to stay focused with hopes of eventually obtaining some sense of martial satisfaction.<br />
<br />
For those who are clever enough to crack the code of martial arts, we realize that it's an eternal tool to teach us how to reach for perfection in all parts of our lives. What starts as a blog grows into a book and then a song. What begins as a song grows into a painting and then a blueprint. Within the study of each skill we are forced to learn more skills to continue our journey and after each challenge we are only presented with another greater challenge. In short, all of our hard work is rewarded with the chance to do more hard work.<br />
<br />
Initially our motivation may stem from superficial ideas, just as I used to tell myself that after I learn Chinese I will be able to make more money. I also used to convince myself that if I kept rapping maybe one day I would be "discovered." Even though I have leaned close to 10,000 Chinese characters and have done over 300 musical performances, I am honestly no better off in terms of the physical world. Every one of the goals in my life have been awarded with more goals. Each project takes more skill and I am forever improving in areas that the world will never know about or appreciate. After 10,000 hours in multiple crafts, externally not much has changed. The question for many people who are on the path of improvement is WHY.<br />
<br />
Even the people who have been awarded great fame, eventually are betrayed by the audience that once loved them. Or worse they become isolated in their world and surrounded by strangers who never see who they are. Money attracts great distractions that would only attempt to pull you away from your path of improvement into a life of self admiration, separating you from the struggle that makes you truly human. Everything you can buy will become something that you eventually tire of and any place you go, will soon be a distant memory. Any accomplishment, no matter how great, will be forgotten by the following generations.<br />
<br />
Knowing that all of the objectives are rewarded with temporary forms of joy and that each challenge is rewarded with a greater challenge, it is easy to become discouraged or unmotivated. While dealing with each challenge you will be met with painful personal issues of injury, betrayal, isolation, loss and more. Anyone who continues to improve in any form will eventually find themselves alone because improvement is not the nature of the world. The ones who choose to get better will never be truly understood.<br />
<br />
Among all of my quests and life chores, I find it most important to help those with like minds and people who have yet to find their purpose. The question I hear from kung fu brothers, students, bloggers and friends is always Why do you do it? or How do you keep going?<br />
<br />
First, I would say to anyone who finds themselves in a rut in terms of self development is that life is hard no matter which path you choose. Many of us are disillusioned into believing that somehow following your path is going to be more difficult than doing nothing. You still have to pay bills, deal with hard relationships and get yelled at by your boss for things you didn't do. But when you are on your path, you are aware that the issues that you are faced with are not who you are. A kung fu master who is also a janitor, is still a kung fu master in his heart. The janitor that gave up on his dreams, is not a janitor, but a quitter in his heart.<br />
<br />
Our personal reality in most cases is not entirely related to truth. We all hold certain ideas of people even if we've met them for the first time. We believe we have understandings of things that we've never personally experienced. How many people hold strong opinions about what we know about the moon? The only thing that is actually real to us is our own personal experience. Who we are and how we see ourselves will be based on how we spend our time. A man who has written 20 novels has been on more adventures than most people, even if not a single person buys his books. So you must follow and finish your ideas, for a sense of self-respect.<br />
<br />
Next I would mention that if you are not moving forward, you are moving backward. One of the easiest things to take for granted is that life is always changing. Every tree, rock and mountain are on their way somewhere. Nothing is ever still and even as you read these words, the world continues to rotate and revolve. By not accepting the challenges presented to you, you have chosen to accelerate your own decay. If you don't exercise you will get weaker, if you don't challenge your mind, you will become less intelligent. No matter what you do, death will eventually have its way with you, but why surrender before completing your mission?<br />
<br />
Lastly and most importantly, you must know that you were designed for your dreams. The dream in your heart is God's promise that it's already been given to you. Much like watching a movie on a DVD. You may only be in the middle of the movie, but the DVD is already completed. You merely need to continue watching in order to discover the ending. Yet if you choose to stop watching the movie, then for you the film has already ended. Not because your story was a sad one, but because you did not have the faith needed to reach the good part. Every difficulty, no matter how tragic, is only an obstacle to gain strength and momentum.<br />
<br />
<span style="color: red;"><br /></span>
<span class="st"><span style="background-color: #eeeeee;"><span style="color: red;">And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose.<span class="p"> Romans 8:28</span></span></span><i><span style="color: red;"><span class="p"><br /> </span></span> </i></span><br />
<span class="st"><i></i><br /></span>
<span class="st">There are somethings that will always be on your mind and what you decide to do will bring you closer or further from that reality. Because you can never stop thinking of these ideas, you are forced nourish them into fruition or attempt to quiet them and drown them in distractions, which will only leave you more confused about your purpose. Undoubtedly avoidance of your purpose is the avoidance of self and a pathway of subtle insanities. </span><br />
<br />
<span class="st">You can not choose to want or not want the things in your heart no more than you can choose what type of food you like or music you like to listen to. By accepting your mission and developing the necessary skills needed for your quest, you are not only improving yourself, but raising society as a whole. The world is now moving into a direction of aimless ideas and spiritual retardation, which promises chaos and destruction. If you haven't done your best to improve the quality of your being, you are partially to blame. </span><br />
<br />
<span class="st">You must always do everything good thing that you are capable of. The more skills you learn, the more your life will be enriched and you will be able to solve problems that people haven't even begun to understand. Each time you reach a new objective, you unlock a secret within yourself that is directly connected to the evolution of the universe. The truth is It will be difficult and there will be times that you won't have the strength to stand. Feel free to cry, scream and yell, but then stand up and keep going. Then you will be able to teach us how you did it. Your self improvement is a service to the world, not just a good idea. </span><br />
<span style="background-color: red;"><span style="color: #eeeeee;"><br /></span><span class="st"><span style="color: #eeeeee;"><span style="background-color: #eeeeee;"><span style="color: red;"><i>I Can Do All Things Through Christ Who Strengthens Me</i>". Philippians 4:13.</span> </span></span></span></span><div class="blogger-post-footer"><p><a href="http://feeds.feedburner.com/TheFoxBaguaBlog" rel="alternate" type="application/rss+xml">Subscribe to The Fox Bagua Blog</a></p></div>Robert Jay Arnold 孔有有http://www.blogger.com/profile/01998135237971493549noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-703344741984286316.post-58060530415903828552015-04-24T17:48:00.001-07:002015-04-24T17:48:51.984-07:00New books on the wayThis is my first story, which follows my martial life from 4 years old all the way to China to complete my training. Lots of good training ideas and concepts are presented as I try to find my place in the world as a martial artist. This is an inspirational story with lots of comedy to lighten the spirit.<br />
<br />
<br />
<a href="http://www.amazon.com/Chasing-Dreams-Successor-Robert-Arnold/dp/1592324150/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1429921930&sr=8-1&keywords=robert+jay+arnold">http://www.amazon.com/Chasing-Dreams-Successor-Robert-Arnold/dp/1592324150/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1429921930&sr=8-1&keywords=robert+jay+arnold</a><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Soon I will release my first martial arts novel which is a series of eight books. Stay tuned. <div class="blogger-post-footer"><p><a href="http://feeds.feedburner.com/TheFoxBaguaBlog" rel="alternate" type="application/rss+xml">Subscribe to The Fox Bagua Blog</a></p></div>Robert Jay Arnold 孔有有http://www.blogger.com/profile/01998135237971493549noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-703344741984286316.post-73822954346705089062015-04-23T21:26:00.002-07:002015-04-23T22:38:01.013-07:00MMA VS Traditional Martial Arts <div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-MJo2NtCJgGU/VTnFgRV82BI/AAAAAAAABPE/tLQ3S-CE2vg/s1600/VS.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-MJo2NtCJgGU/VTnFgRV82BI/AAAAAAAABPE/tLQ3S-CE2vg/s1600/VS.jpg" height="212" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
Recently I've seen the topic of MMA vs. traditional martial arts (TMA) in forums, blogs and hundreds ofdifferent places on the internet. Generally, the MMA supporters claim that if traditional arts were effective, they would be dominating in the cage fights and that most TMA guys are trapped inside a world of fantasy combat. Adversely, the TMA supporters say that their techniques are too lethal to be used in a sports setting and therefore the people living inside of a combat fantasy are the people who choose cage fighting to express their art.<br />
<br />
In my 31 years of training, I began with with traditional arts and then switched to MMA in my teens for competition. Then when I was in my 20's I switched back to traditional arts for the rest of my journey. In this article I will do my best to explain to both MMA and TMA practitioners the pros and cons of each side, with hopes of giving a clearer perspective on the issue.<br />
<br />
I should begin by clarifying that the modern era has a far different understanding of what combat is than in previous years. Historically, traditional arts had been used strictly for protection and many of the representatives of each lineage had to be sworn to secrecy to make sure that potential enemies would not gain advantage through the knowledge of their styles' techniques. Secrecy has been and still is a fundamental factor in terms of martial arts. Once you know what your opponent is capable of, you are able to form a strategy around his best movements. Without the element of surprise, many styles lose at least 60 percent of their effectiveness. So there have been numerous styles that have attempted to camouflage movements to appear to be drunk, dancing or animal-like to confuse the opponent.<br />
<br />
In earlier China when two people finally did decide to expose their movements to each other in combat, they first signed a legal contract or waiver in case of the death of the other individual. This means the first time you saw someone else's style, there was a good chance that one of you would die or receive permanent injury at the least. In addition these fights took place with only a few witnesses so that the concentration of the fighters would not be broken. However most often fights were just spontaneous events that took place against bandits, thieves, assassins or a form of unavoidable conflict. The true goal for the traditional fighter has always been survival not combat. If he could remain a secret his entire life, he would have been more successful than the traditional artist who has had to win 20 battles, but now suffers a severe limp.<br />
<br />
The modern fighter is not so interested in what martial arts is capable of outside of the realm of combat. They seek out to challenge themselves and their abilities whenever the opportunity lends itself. This often means that the more people they are able to conquer, the more successful they are. Through fighting continually they prove their courage and show their value to the world even if it means sacrificing their own health for glory. The modern day fighter is far more concerned with glory than survival. <br />
<br />
Even though it would seem that these two different systems of practice are in opposition with each other, they are actually different points of the same circle. MMA fighters have stripped most of the components such as forms, one steps, weapons, multiple opponents and various forms of practice in order to be supremely efficient at one situation. The MMA fighter should always dominate the cage because it is the natural setting of his training. Yet if you give him a knife and ask him to go against a knife fighter, he will be eaten alive because he is no longer in his element. No style can beat a Taekwondo fighter if they are limited to the rules of Taekwondo and no one can beat a jujitsu fighter when they are limited to the rules of jujitsu. <br />
<br />
So no matter what type of contest we see, we are forced to accept the reality that is given to the contestants. Likewise, basketball players and football players can only be successful in their own environment. The argument that one style is better than the other lends to the ignorance of the speaker.<br />
<br />
So instead of trying to convince one side that the other is better, you should understand we are actually all on the same path. MMA fighters wouldn't even exist without the traditional arts. Each kick, punch, elbow and take down are a part of an arsenal that was developed by a style much older than MMA itself. In fact I've been training longer than the term MMA has been around and I'm only a beginner in my own mind. As MMA continues to improve, they also add more techniques from the older traditions in order to make their game more effective. In fact all of the great fighters of MMA are traditional artists first like Rhonda.<br />
<br />
Even though Bruce Lee complained about the roots of traditional systems, he would have never been able to know Jeet Kun Do without first having strong roots in Wing Chun. The traditional arts are only a blueprint to teach you a way to express yourself. All arts in the beginning are quite unnatural because power is not something the human body is able to immediately translate physically. Once you learn the rules of your system, you must relax during combat and let it flow on its own. Yet if you throw away the blueprints, you will only be as good as you already are. A beginning boxer may start flailing after he takes a punch much the same as a traditional artist will change his system to panicky slap boxing after taking a powerful shot. In both cases it indicates that it's time to go back to the drawing board.<br />
<br />
Traditional artists should also understand that we can not improve our system of movement without interacting with a non co-operative opponent from time to time. Historically all of the traditional artists had practices similar to MMA to make sure they were getting the best out of their style. They had to be sure that their system of physics was working as effectively as it did in theory. Due to the Great Cultural Revolution many of the teachers and arts were scattered. In addition many performers and acrobats that made shows about kung fu stole the spotlight and lead the world to follow a false idea of what true combat entailed. Whether this corruption was intentional or not doesn't matter. The result is that there are more people who can perform movements than apply them.<br />
<br />
Many of the traditional arts have become watered down and it's not due to the techniques, but rather the practitioners who refuse to research the techniques. It doesn't matter if you are trying to use Praying Mantis, Drunken Boxing, Karate, Bagua or Muay Thai, there must be a time when someone is trying to honestly hit you in the face. Perhaps your movements are perfect but you have no concept of timing or strategy. Traditionalists far too often underestimate the power of the human will and will be defeated for that poor assumption. No one is going to let you beat them, just because you know kung fu. Nowadays, traditional styles are in the hands of a much more peaceful society and the practice methods have not evolved to meet many of the modern day circumstances. For example modern day ninjas should be the most efficient with guns because they are supposed to master all weapons. If you don't take on the modern day reality, you are still training for a historical fantasy.<br />
<br />
The greatest flaw of the MMA fighter is they ridicule the physics because they feel the physics teacher is inadequate. If you attend a class and the teacher shows you something you've never seen before you can't say, "Prove it." In fact the teacher would have the students prove the theory for their own growth and development. If our society always had teachers attempt to prove their own theories before they could be taught in class, we would still be working with inventions as primitive as the wheel or flight. There are always teachers and doers. If MMA fighters worked hard to prove many of the traditional movements to be true instead of attempting to prove them wrong, they would immediately accelerate in terms of victory in the ring just by the element of surprise itself. In a sense, the MMA fighters have become the rigid thinkers that Bruce Lee spoke against because of their refusal to do what they feel is not possible. Yet many things are impossible until someone has decided to do it. <br />
<br />
In my personal opinion both sides that would argue superiority need to have a slice or two of humble pie. I even place myself in this category because I've also been tempted to judge the man and not the movement. We are all explorers of the human body and there is no one who is an authority on what is possible or even practical. If MMA fighters do not adopt some of the practices of the traditional arts, you will burn out or get injured long before you reach your true prime. Do you really want to say, "I used to be a martial artist?" <br />
<br />
If the traditional artists don't seek a way to evolve their style to the modern world, you and your art will become obsolete. At heart we are all survivalists not fighters and that means knowing how to fight and knowing how to not fight. Accepting every challenge is almost as dangerous as never accepting a challenge. If we don't take more efforts to work together for the benefit of both sides, martial arts itself will soon be a thing of the past. There are so many enemies worth fighting and we are wasting time on each other. <br />
<br />
In the end, I myself returned to the path of traditional arts because improvement of self is truly an endless journey. If you continue to explore the physics of each movement, it will eventually unlock your ability to see the world through a more magnificent lens. Martial arts will improve the way you paint, talk and do business at the highest level so I can not stress enough it is primary that you protect your brain. Don't become punch drunk for a few bucks that would be easier made through a few better ideas than fighting. Save your brain not only for your sake, but for your loved ones who want to enjoy your personality until you are old and gray. Yet without the benefit of my experience in combat for a short time, I would have never gained the full understanding of how to react to each situation. If a warrior does not train his mind to be as sharp as his body he will be manipulated out of his own power. If a warrior fears conflict, he will never know his true potential. <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-oTe7QTqtN1g/VTnF1OLOhWI/AAAAAAAABPM/5J5B6PsR4vE/s1600/Deep%2Bdeep.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-oTe7QTqtN1g/VTnF1OLOhWI/AAAAAAAABPM/5J5B6PsR4vE/s1600/Deep%2Bdeep.jpg" height="320" width="180" /></a></div>
<br /><div class="blogger-post-footer"><p><a href="http://feeds.feedburner.com/TheFoxBaguaBlog" rel="alternate" type="application/rss+xml">Subscribe to The Fox Bagua Blog</a></p></div>Robert Jay Arnold 孔有有http://www.blogger.com/profile/01998135237971493549noreply@blogger.com5tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-703344741984286316.post-70942750109431121152015-01-24T00:30:00.001-08:002015-01-24T06:05:38.109-08:00Realistic <div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-B2H4b6Usn1c/VMNXv5vB6qI/AAAAAAAABNk/HxoFtvIUbZY/s1600/deep.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-B2H4b6Usn1c/VMNXv5vB6qI/AAAAAAAABNk/HxoFtvIUbZY/s1600/deep.jpg" height="213" width="320" /></a></div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
<br /></div>
As the world continues to evolve into the understanding of its own existence, we tend to find ourselves demanding more from mankind. We saturate ourselves with various forms of information with hopes that it will eventually satisfy our craving for the ever elusive truth. Along with this awakening, we've found that many things that we thought to be true at one time, were merely myth, exaggeration or downright lies. Many of the things or heroes that we believed in have been proven to be fictional tales, quietly breaking the hearts of many hopefuls while giving reign and even authority to the skeptic. In the martial arts world this translates into students only interested in learning movements that are "realistic."<br />
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
I think it is extremely important to be watchful in the martial arts world. After all, there are many people who are unable to determine combat movements from high level circus tricks. In every occupation there are those who would seek to take advantage of the curious, swindling their money over a long period of time while giving them techniques that are not only questionable, but dangerous in a real situation. Phonies and conman of all sorts have almost lead the charge on spreading martial arts, seeing an opportunity to make quick money while the real practitioners have remained so secretive that they have almost disappeared entirely from the modern day map.</div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
As the world continues to get "smarter" we weed out these conman through making blogs and videos exposing these cheap parlor tricks. But at the same time there remain many older martial arts techniques that have also been deemed as ineffective in the eyes of modern martial artists. Movements that may be a bit more complex or difficult to learn have easily been disregarded and seen as performance while everyone continues to adopt a simplistic form of boxing. In short anything that doesn't look like what we've already seen is in question. </div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
Myself growing up in an area that martial arts was purely for survival has made me a purist in many aspects. In my personal opinion, if it is not usable in a combat situation, then it's not martial arts. To me martial arts is the use of a combination of physics, science and the understanding of anatomy to preserve life in the presence of danger. This means that everything will have to be studied, researched and trained thoroughly in order to deal with all of the possible outcomes in a real fray. </div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
While I was growing up, the only martial art I knew anything about was Taekwondo. My father continually made me and my two brothers practice kicks sometimes a thousand times a day for every type of situation. When I got picked on by skin heads at school, kicking them in the face became a family pass time. Experience was the greatest teacher and I quickly adapted to slippery floors, clothing restrictions and other dangers of combat. I had to learn to use set ups and fakes and of course hand combinations in order to plant my foot on the sweet part of the jaw. In my mind for the first 7 years of my martial arts career, Taekwondo was as realistic as it got. </div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
When I got into high school, I began training with many different martial arts stylists that believed that high kicks were completely unrealistic in a fight. This was not only surprising, but also a bit infuriating. Something that I had used to save my life so many times was a joke in the eyes of many martial artists. After a few rounds, they learned that I was able to tag them in the face with a kick quite easily. At the same time, I learned that it's much harder to kick someone in the face if they know you are a kicker. Therefore, I found the greatest advantage of kicking was the element of surprise. In fact, I learned many other styles just so it would be easier to kick people in the face. </div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
After learning that the most effective way to kick people was deception, I stopped advertising my ability to kick. The most realistic way to use any technique is to keep it hidden from your opponent until the right moment. I continued training as I watched the world of martial arts become popular in the media. In the beginning years they also felt that high kicks were fancy moves that couldn't be used in a real situation. As the sport grew in maturity, fighters began to see the devastation that a high kick had to offer and now many people have added it into their repertoire. </div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
At the same time, I had made my transition into the internal arts, finding that it is obviously the most logical step to becoming a better martial artist. My experience had given me a deeper understanding of the physics of combat and when I saw Bagua, it was clearly the most effective form of self-defense for my future. Over the years I've had to use it on several occasions in the club, on the street or even training temples throughout Asia. I would never call myself a great fighter, but I believe that I have pretty good training habits. Through research and continual practice, I've found that the possibilities that can be done with my art are endless. </div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
Still many people of the martial arts world, would see my art and tell me that it's not realistic. The exotic movements and footwork appear to be too beautiful to be effective to some. Now my situation isn't much different than it was back when I was doing Taekwondo: I have a secret that no one believes is real. If I was still in high school, I would find myself in a situation of frustration, but now that I've gained wisdom, I honestly would rather people not know what I am capable of. Even with a simple understanding of physics, fighters are able to do great damage. As the fighters get better, the brutality increases and for a while I began to fear that maybe one day they would also discover the power of the internals. </div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
Then I took a deeper look into my style and many other traditional arts and began to notice a pattern that separated the men from the masters. I suddenly understood why so many Taekwondo practitioners were so incapable of fighting and why so many fighters were so incapable of martial arts: the filter. It was as if the designer of martial arts itself created a filter that would hold the irresponsible at bay, eliminating the arrogant, skeptical and the aggressive. </div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
The arrogant believe that they can come up with something more effective than what has been practiced for thousands of years. Even though in ancient times, these arts were only used to prevent or inflict lethal damage, the arrogant assume their generation is the only one with the capability to think freely. He subconsciously calls the people of the past idiots while creating his own system, based on the roots of a tradition that he feels is obsolete. He will live in his world feeling both superior and unfulfilled. He is always trying to prove he is best, but never finds the appropriate outlet. He will win many battles against weaker opponents, but will never win the battle of self. </div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
The skeptic feels that he must take a more scientific approach to everything and uses caution as he practices. In a small dose, this could be wisdom, but doubt is often times far too addictive to control. The skeptic can not imagine what is outside of his own experience and he will only learn what he already believes is realistic. He will spend most of his time trying to disprove what is possible instead of trying to take on the impossible. He feels that he is being realistic, but fails to acknowledge that we have no true understanding of reality. You must believe in what you have never seen before it can possibly be achieved. </div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
The aggressive is in a hurry to be effective, discounting anything that seems overly complex. He will remove anything that he does not understand immediately, assuring that he will spend the majority of his martial arts career relying on a more effective form of brute force. He is in a hurry to get good, which generally causes him to retire early. </div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
It's not surprising that in most traditional arts they have the opposite traits of these individuals hanging on the doorway of the practice room: humility, faith and patience. These are traits that actually contradict our modern culture and will almost certainly ensure that true martial arts remains in the shadows. The world will debate, argue and mock the traditional artists, but his training should give him the understanding that these shadows are for our own protection. If power is not properly balanced it will only lead to destruction. If someone with the wrong attitude comes looking for the secrets within the internal arts, he will be repelled by the training or changed by the time he attains them.</div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
Humility is the most important step to achieving true power. You must acknowledge that you do not control your own heartbeat, that you did not choose your birthday and that everything around you is a gift. No matter what you have learned, you must be willing to accept that information may possibly be inaccurate. It is not learning that it is progress, but many times re-learning that molds us. Everything that is taught to us is contaminated by some form of corruption. Everything from science, politics, religion, finance, history etc. are manipulated for reasons of control. The truth is no matter how cautious we are, we have all ingested a form of deception. People who feel they know the completely truth are likely to be the most deceived. Most everything that seems real will mean very little in the long run. What matters most is how we live and that our beliefs fill us with a joy that makes life worth living. </div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
Faith is what we all operate on. We can not even prove our own existence so why spend so much time trying to disprove what can and can not be done. Everything great happens in the mind before it can be manifested and in a culture of people who doubt everything, we are only teaching ourselves restrictions. It's easy to prove something doesn't work, but just as easy to prove something does work when we believe in it. A person who is hopeful, is filled with joy even when his ideas are wrong because they will be replaced with new ideas backed by experience. A person who doubts all things will eventually surround himself in the darkness and void of limitations. A joyful skeptic is often an oxymoron. </div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
Patience combined with perseverance is the only way to make it to your goal. There will be obstacles and many things that you do not understand at first. Spend time with the things you don't understand in order to expand the borders of your imagination. We are only children compared to a world that so drastically out dates us. When we are in a hurry, we are only creating discomfort because of our inability to accept the current reality. All good things will take longer than you expect, but will also be more fulfilling than you thought. </div>
<div>
</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-gu64pk6t_EQ/VMNX_mwJneI/AAAAAAAABNs/ENZSif0iXhA/s1600/Sword.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-gu64pk6t_EQ/VMNX_mwJneI/AAAAAAAABNs/ENZSif0iXhA/s1600/Sword.jpg" height="320" width="320" /></a></div>
<div>
<br /></div>
<div>
</div>
<div class="blogger-post-footer"><p><a href="http://feeds.feedburner.com/TheFoxBaguaBlog" rel="alternate" type="application/rss+xml">Subscribe to The Fox Bagua Blog</a></p></div>Robert Jay Arnold 孔有有http://www.blogger.com/profile/01998135237971493549noreply@blogger.com1tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-703344741984286316.post-82743210657983137432015-01-19T04:10:00.003-08:002015-01-19T18:30:07.244-08:00Warfox Training Rooms and Missions <br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-WQpxn512rpQ/VL2hw-c9FgI/AAAAAAAABNU/phHM8P2-FNE/s1600/logo.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-WQpxn512rpQ/VL2hw-c9FgI/AAAAAAAABNU/phHM8P2-FNE/s1600/logo.jpg" height="320" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
<br />
In order to meet with the needs of students that are all over the world, I've decided to open the Warfox Training Rooms for FREE online tutorials. <br />
<br />
Check out online tutorials for Soft Body Flowing Baguazhang on my facebook page, "The Warfox Training Room."<br />
<br />
(https://www.facebook.com/pages/The-Warfox-Training-Room-RJA-%E5%AD%94%E6%9C%89%E6%9C%89/925078367526760)<br />
<br />
The Warfox Training Room is a free visual training blog with tips to help people have a better understanding of the physics of this system of combat. <br />
<br />
There will be videos on an almost weekly basis to help my online students with their practice from the comfort of their home. The first room is focused on the Heaven Section of training, meaning it is the simple truth of how techniques are used and applied.<br />
<br />
After students have gained enough Warfox Experience points they will be able to advance to the Warfox Water Section, which goes deeper into the mechanics, offering even more thorough explanations of training, combat and more.<br />
<br />
Just as in Bagua there are eight rooms: Heaven, Water, Mountain, Thunder, Wind, Fire, Earth and Lake. New videos will continue throughout all the rooms, but the lethal movements and more dangerous concepts will not be introduced until the later rooms. Each room is a filter so that every student gets exactly what they are looking for. If your only interest is simple striking, then there is no need for you to go deeper into the next rooms. The Heaven Section (Warfox Training Room) will be plenty for those who are in need of basic combat defensive skills.<br />
<br />
For the students who wish to go deeper, they will have to accept training missions in order to gain experience points for entry to the next room.<br />
<br />
There are three types of training missions: Mind, Body and Spirit. Each one will be tailored to the individuals skills to help them better blend their martial existence with their daily life. To request a mission please send an email to warriorfox@gmail.com<br />
<br />
Please title the subject with "Mission Request" so that it doesn't go unnoticed.<br />
<br />
The level of missions will also vary in difficulty: Heaven, Water, Mountain, Thunder, Wind, Fire, Earth and Lake. However in the beginning missions will all start simply to help the online student get a better understanding of the system.<br />
<br />
Thank you and have fun training. <div class="blogger-post-footer"><p><a href="http://feeds.feedburner.com/TheFoxBaguaBlog" rel="alternate" type="application/rss+xml">Subscribe to The Fox Bagua Blog</a></p></div>Robert Jay Arnold 孔有有http://www.blogger.com/profile/01998135237971493549noreply@blogger.com9tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-703344741984286316.post-30221716364327731262014-11-21T00:54:00.002-08:002014-11-21T00:54:46.386-08:00The Art of Dying<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-msSiC9GLls8/VG79xeYTPsI/AAAAAAAABLg/ikI4hsNoO0M/s1600/super.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-msSiC9GLls8/VG79xeYTPsI/AAAAAAAABLg/ikI4hsNoO0M/s1600/super.jpg" height="320" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
The importance of routine training can not be overstated when it comes to the development of any skill. Some people say ten thousand hours makes you a professional, yet many of the skills that are of the greatest value do not fit into any profession. In fact the development of our character is immeasurable and shouldn't be compared to things as superficial as finance. To train self-defense, is to dawn the cloak of confidence and well-being, but it might as well be an invisible cloak as far as modern society is concerned because we tend to go unnoticed.<br />
<br />
It doesn't matter if the lifestyle we aim for is visible, it still requires the daily dos of training that can be hard to fit in after 8 hours of work. Of the small percent of martial artists that are able to maintain their training through the unpredictable and often inconvenient surprises of life, we must make a plan to ensure the progress of our direction. There are so many moving pieces that must be continually adjusted in our system: balance, reaction, speed, power, trapping, kicking, push hands, bag work, weapon work, foot work, etc. etc. etc. There are literally thousands of things to work on and it all has to be done in a tightly packed schedule before or after work.<br />
<br />
How do you determine the best method of progress? Bruce Lee said, "<span class="st">Absorb what is useful, <i>discard what is useless</i> and add what is specifically your own."</span> Phrases like this sound great on posters, bumper stickers and cereal boxes, but after training long enough you will know that we are unable to determine what is useless. Generally a movement that you do not yet understand is useless, but through years of practice it could become your favorite and most effective technique. If we only value what we understand today our arrogance will cause us to throw away tomorrow.<br />
<br />
But Bruce Lee said another quote that I believe hits the heart of every martial artist in one way or another, "You must learn the art of dying."<br />
<br />
On the surface this quote seems to say, "Have no fear of your opponent..or accept the situation without thought of the result." It does mean these things, but it also means so much more. It points to the daily battle that takes place within ourselves. Knowing what to train and especially having the strength to make yourself train every day, is a way of teaching your "self" to die.<br />
<br />
The "self" represents the fleshly needs that are basically your animal instincts. We work our jobs so that we can gain something, whether it be food, power or some form of gratification. We can perform very challenging and difficult tasks just to make sure that the flesh can continue living. These may seem like mere survival instincts at first, but like anything, the more you train the more powerful it becomes. Anger, depression, and envy are also parts of the flesh: attachments that attempt to control the quality of our survival.<br />
<br />
But your spirit, is the real you; the driver behind the fleshy machine. Your true personality and nature are stemmed from your spirit. When you are younger your spirit mostly dominates your flesh, continually inspiring you to imagine and explore. For a child everything appears magical and it takes years of disappointments to teach you how to lose your faith and to finally accept only what your five senses can understand. Humans are a living contradiction, forced to make decisions between the flesh and the spirit. When you feed one, you starve the other and therefore part of everyone continues to die daily.<br />
<br />
You could say that the development of any skill is the spirit's ability to overpower the need for the body's comfort. Every from of progress is a discomfort for a lengthened period of time. After work my body says, "I'm too tired to train, I'm going to rest," but my spirit says, "get your ass out there and train." After years of teaching my flesh to obey my spirit regarding martial arts, my flesh has become dead in this area. I am no longer tempted to not train, or at least the temptation of not training can not compare to my spiritual need to improve my movements.<br />
<br />
You will often hear people say this is mind over matter. However this can also be misleading because the mind is also a part of your flesh. In fact, it is the mind that continues to look for a reason to do something or to not do it. The spirit never needs a reason, the spirit just does. A reason is an attempt to explain what we have no authority to understand. Why do you like martial arts? Why do you like music? Why are there places that you wish you could travel to? These are all questions proposed by the spirit and therefore can not be answered by the mind. Quiet the mind so that the spirit can grow.<br />
<br />
Every time you choose progress over comfort, you strengthen your spirit. This is the first and most important step of beginning your training. But as I said before, "How do we know what is useless or what to discard?" If my wife asked me to take her and the baby to the mall and I refuse because of my training, have I fed my spirit or my flesh? What if a man hits me while I'm out with my friends? If I hit him back, which part of me is fed?<br />
<br />
We live in a world that is a part of an infinitely large universe and all things are connected. This means that every simple thing lies in the midst of complications. When I choose the needs of my spouse, I've denied my "self," which is my flesh. When someone makes me angry and I deny that anger, I am also starving my flesh. The art of dying means that you are almost always denying your first natural and instinctive reaction. You will find that this process at first will be quite painful. It hurts to hold your tongue after you've been insulted. It takes great strength to not seek revenge.<br />
<br />
Whether it be for reasons of martial arts progress or family time, to deny yourself is to put the need of something else ahead of yourself. It's difficult to do or understand because it is the definition of love. Because I love the gift of martial arts that God has given me, I am able to celebrate with the movements that I've learned. Like child, I explore into the infinite possibilities of magical movements. The flesh says, "I have to train," the spirit says, "I get to train." By learning to love not having your way, you've learned to love life.<br />
<br />
<br />
This realization will dramatically raise the quality of your training, which is far more important than the quantity. My training schedule is much like a reflection of my life so I don't discard anything, but I give each item a season. I generally have three overlapping seasons happening at once: Immediate, short-term and long-term. Here is a little example of what Xing yi Season looks like:<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="color: red;">Monday Xing Yi Warm up 30 min Moon Daggers 30 Minutes Sparring 30 Minutes Research 30 Minutes Footwork 30 Min.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="color: blue;">Tuesday Xing Yi Warm up 30 min. Moon Daggers 30 Minutes Sparring 30 Minutes Circle 30 Minutes Applications 30 Min.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="color: orange;">Wednesday One Movement 2 hours</span><br />
<br />
<span style="color: lime;">Thursday: Xing Yi Warm up 30 min. Moon Daggers 30 Minutes Sparring 30 Minutes Combinations 30 Minutes Footwork 30 Minutes</span><br />
<br />
<span style="color: magenta;">Friday Xing Yi Warm up 30 min. Moon Daggers 30 Minutes Sparring 30 Minutes Research 30 Minutes Power Training 30 Minutes</span><br />
<br />
<span style="color: #cc0000;">Sunday Free Flow Training</span><br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
This is a rough outline of the schedule I've been doing for the last few years. However the Moon Daggers is on a three month schedule and I've already switched it out for another weapon. The immediate goals are to prepare you for the day to day and possible events that could happen. I adjust them according to my moods, interests or recent crimes I see on TV. The short term goals are to get me deeper with a concept that I am searching for, hopefully unlocking a new philosophy that can be trained. The long term is generally something I will need to work on for a few years at least. I don't change the movements, but I change the situation quite often, sometimes training on something elevated, slippery surfaces or anything my creative mind can find. The long term is always a pain in the ass, but it always brings forth the most valuable treasures. <br />
<br />
This mirrors how I do my other goals in life as well. Currently I'm writing my new novel, which is my long term, I am always alternating between art and music for short term and my day to day learning consists of writing Chinese, filming, acting, and designing martial arts curriculum. <br />
<br />
When you make a time schedule that everything overlaps, you will find that it all becomes possible if you are patient and persistent. You don't know when you are going to need something, so why discard it? Everything is useful and beautiful if you let yourself fall in love with it. Everything that you are able to do is a celebration of life and once you've developed it, share it with those in need. Progress is spiritual food and the world is starving. <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<div class="blogger-post-footer"><p><a href="http://feeds.feedburner.com/TheFoxBaguaBlog" rel="alternate" type="application/rss+xml">Subscribe to The Fox Bagua Blog</a></p></div>Robert Jay Arnold 孔有有http://www.blogger.com/profile/01998135237971493549noreply@blogger.com1